the_o the_o state_n of_o a_o learner_n and_o yet_o show_v a_o great_a gift_n that_o way_n above_o his_o year_n and_o if_o point_v of_o doctrine_n fail_v luke_n 3.10_o and_o act._n 2.37_o what_o other_o point_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v of_o as_o there_o be_v divers_a question_n move_v by_o some_o how_o they_o may_v live_v according_o id_fw-la est_fw-la by_o the_o soldier_n and_o by_o the_o publican_n now_o because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o fear_n be_v clean_o extinguish_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o it_o be_v not_o of_o do_v or_o leave_v undo_v but_o of_o detract_n 2._o between_o equal_n gal._n 2.2_o 2._o king_n 2.11_o luke_n 24.17_o mal._n 3.16_o when_o as_o hearer_n or_o two_o of_o like_a call_n whether_o they_o be_v teacher_n as_o in_o the_o two_o first_o place_n as_o elias_n and_o eliseus_n go_v talk_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n bear_v a_o further_a signification_n and_o as_o paul_n with_o peter_n and_o the_o disciple_n in_o luke_n with_o christ_n approbation_n and_o in_o malachi_n it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o blessing_n id_fw-la est_fw-la because_o that_o thing_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v good_a to_o one_o which_o do_v not_o to_o the_o other_o by_o the_o lay_n together_o as_o it_o be_v a_o symbolum_fw-la in_o a_o common_a shot_n they_o receive_v a_o more_o general_a benefit_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o imperfection_n and_o infirmity_n that_o hinder_v i_o haply_o the_o same_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o my_o brother_n and_o i_o may_v show_v he_o how_o his_o case_n and_o how_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o it_o the_o three_o be_v deuter._n 11.19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o examination_n in_o family_n and_o the_o father_n or_o chief_a thereof_o he_o shall_v question_v with_o the_o young_a and_o that_o shall_v enter_v and_o whet_v they_o more_o and_o make_v it_o stick_v fast_o so_o these_o three_o make_v a_o full_a member_n 4._o concern_v the_o four_o and_o last_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o aug._n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la account_v it_o totum_fw-la opus_fw-la sabbathi_o as_o if_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o only_o for_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n for_o this_o end_n be_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a pen_v psal_n 92._o for_o that_o end_n appoint_v howbeit_o they_o have_v draw_v psalm_n general_o to_o these_o three_o point_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n public_o that_o every_o man_n particular_o may_v make_v use_n either_o of_o those_o that_o contain_v general_a matter_n or_o of_o some_o particular_a custom_n for_o general_a instruction_n psal_n 91._o the_o general_a psal_n 103._o of_o some_o particular_a benefit_n as_o psal_n 68_o when_o as_o we_o have_v have_v too_o much_o rain_n and_o pray_v for_o fair_a weather_n or_o when_o there_o be_v too_o much_o drought_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o psal_n 65._o then_o for_o these_o particular_a benefit_n particular_a thanksgiving_n or_o as_o psal_n 35.18_o the_o neglect_n of_o which_o be_v a_o blemish_n in_o our_o church_n he_o desire_v deliverance_n and_o promise_v that_o be_v hear_v he_o will_v sing_v his_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n so_o psal_n 65.1_o the_o very_a word_n there_o be_v due_a there_o be_v due_a to_o thou_o a_o hymn_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o thou_o have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n tibi_fw-la debetur_fw-la hymnus_fw-la à _fw-la zion_n these_o action_n be_v so_o general_a as_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o every_o action_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o wicked_a exercise_n we_o can_v never_o be_v frequent_a enough_o god_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o faithful_a in_o his_o work_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n exod._n 12.16_o and_o perform_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n work_v the_o order_n do_v pertain_v to_o all_o and_o it_o so_o pertain_v to_o all_o that_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o do_v it_o once_o revel_v 22.11_o qui_fw-la sanctisicatus_fw-la est_fw-la sanctisicetur_fw-la adhuc_fw-la he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o there_o be_v still_o a_o necessity_n every_o sabbath_n day_n we_o must_v continue_v 1._o cor._n 13.9_o our_o knowledge_n be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o our_o prophesy_v but_o in_o part_n there_o shall_v still_o remain_v scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la search_v the_o scripture_n revel_v 7.14_o that_o we_o shall_v still_o wash_v our_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n id_fw-la est_fw-la come_v still_o near_o and_o near_o to_o cleanness_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o 1._o tim._n 4._o if_o we_o continue_v there_o in_o we_o shall_v save_v ourselves_o this_o for_o the_o mean_n the_o mean_n be_v for_o the_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ultimum_fw-la fructus_fw-la ejus_fw-la though_o he_o hope_v when_o it_o be_v yet_o aframe_v yet_o last_n be_v the_o fruit._n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n that_o god_n look_v for_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o we_o we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n only_o for_o the_o mean_v the_o phrase_n be_v set_v down_o numb_a 20.12_o because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n levit._n 20.7_o sanctificate_n &_o sancti_fw-la estote_fw-la sanctify_v yourselves_o and_o be_v you_o holy_a such_o word_n because_o of_o the_o two_o fold_v glory_n that_o redound_v to_o god_n have_v a_o double_a use_n god_n be_v glorify_v 1._o either_o by_o we_o direct_o or_o 2._o from_o we_o by_o other_o indirect_o matth._n 5.16_o that_o they_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v he_o therefore_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o these_o word_n as_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o double_a sense_n first_o it_o signify_v a_o make_v holy_a when_o we_o be_v indeed_o make_v holy_a and_o that_o be_v by_o mean_n for_o this_o cause_n sanctification_n be_v a_o make_v holy_a second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o a_o declare_v of_o this_o make_a sanctification_n and_o of_o ourselves_o the_o first_o be_v 2._o pet._n 1.10_o and_o second_o show_v it_o to_o all_o other_o man_n to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n ourselves_o and_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o other_o whereby_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o because_o good_a work_n make_v this_o therefore_o christ_n matth._n 12.12_o say_v that_o a_o good_a work_n be_v lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n what_o work_n soever_o show_v regeneration_n be_v lawful_a 2._o tim._n 2.21_o for_o there_o the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la prepare_v or_o make_v fit_a to_o every_o good_a work_n but_o because_o that_o the_o day_n be_v special_o institute_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n as_o 1._o make_v we_o when_o we_o be_v nothing_o 2._o redeem_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n and_o 3._o the_o beginning_n of_o sanctification_n for_o these_o three_o great_a mercy_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o no_o work_n do_v so_o well_o agree_v as_o thanksgiving_n for_o these_o mercy_n he_o be_v so_o delight_v in_o no_o work_n as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o come_v it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a affinity_n betwixt_o sanctification_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n ose_n 6.6_o when_o he_o have_v sacrifice_n without_o this_o he_o abject_v all_o therefore_o to_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o ritual_a sanctification_n of_o the_o law_n as_o you_o have_v anoint_v so_o you_o have_v the_o second_o part_n every_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o two_o mean_n first_o if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n his_o hand_n be_v fill_v by_o aaron_n implevit_fw-la manum_fw-la ejus_fw-la aaron_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o altar_n then_o there_o be_v somewhat_o offer_v on_o it_o so_o oblation_n or_o fill_v the_o hand_n be_v the_o second_o deut._n 16.16_o there_o be_v a_o charge_n to_o aaron_n that_o whensoever_o they_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n none_o of_o they_o shall_v appear_v empty_a therefore_o levit._n 8.31_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o basket_n of_o sanctification_n in_o which_o be_v reserve_v those_o thing_n that_o afterward_o they_o will_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o very_a same_o order_n be_v take_v 1._o cor._n 16.1.2_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n there_o shall_v be_v collection_n for_o the_o poor_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o so_o set_v out_o the_o matter_n as_o deut._n 26._o whole_o the_o work_n be_v either_o outward_a and_o perform_v to_o the_o body_n or_o inward_a and_o perform_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n for_o the_o first_o matth._n 25._o
the_o hand_n they_o will_v let_v he_o go_v quaecunque_fw-la malo_fw-la incobantur_fw-la principio_fw-la difficulter_fw-la hono_fw-la persiciuntur_fw-la exitu_fw-la god_n bless_v not_o the_o end_n of_o those_o that_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o it_o taâ—â—or_n the_o mercenary_a taâ—â—or_n now_o the_o two_o other_o mark_n do_v make_v a_o distinction_n again_o for_o they_o that_o follow_v come_v in_o right_a but_o there_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o it_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o purpose_n 2_o tim._n 3.10_o o_o timothy_n you_o know_v my_o purpose_n you_o know_v what_o you_o have_v to_o do_v it_o be_v well_o express_v phil._n 2.20_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o natural_a care_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v spuriam_fw-la curam_fw-la a_o bastard_n care_n and_o that_o germanam_fw-la curam_fw-la that_o natural_a care_n one_o of_o the_o father_n call_v zelum_fw-la animarum_fw-la a_o zeal_n of_o soul_n they_o that_o have_v not_o this_o purpose_n of_o heart_n john_n 10.13_o be_v call_v mercenarii_fw-la for_o they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o feed_v zach._n 11.15_o they_o be_v not_o instrumenta_fw-la pastoris_fw-la boni_fw-la stulti_fw-la inâ—irumâ—â—â—â—_n pâ—â—â—â—â—is_fw-la stulti_fw-la but_o stulei_fw-mi they_o be_v not_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o good_a but_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n which_o the_o father_n make_v forcipes_fw-la &_o mulclram_fw-la a_o pair_n of_o shears_n for_o the_o fleece_n and_o a_o pail_n for_o the_o milk_n and_o so_o after_o whatsoever_o occasion_n befall_v that_o there_o come_v danger_n to_o the_o flock_n for_o the_o soul_n they_o reward_v it_o not_o but_o when_o there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o danger_n of_o the_o wool_n or_o milk_n than_o every_o one_o sumit_fw-la instrument_n a_o pastoris_fw-la stulti_fw-la take_v the_o instrument_n of_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n and_o bestir_v himself_o the_o jew_n call_v they_o such_o as_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o ark_n or_o temple_n for_o the_o corban_n for_o the_o offering_n box_n mat._n 15._o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o law_n so_o the_o corban_n speed_v well_o abiathur_n of_o the_o offpring_n and_o posterity_n of_o elie_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o 1_o sam._n 2._o last_o that_o eli'_v posterity_n shall_v stand_v thus_o affect_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n &_o desire_v a_o place_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o silver_n this_o be_v their_o end_n but_o abiathar_n be_v displace_v by_o solomon_n and_o zadok_v put_v in_o his_o room_n christ_n job_n 10._o show_v a_o way_n how_o this_o shall_v be_v discover_v for_o if_o there_o come_v a_o wolf_n or_o fall_v teacher_n with_o authority_n a_o persecutor_n they_o will_v fly_v to_o he_o and_o act_n 20.29_o 30._o they_o will_v also_o become_v as_o bad_a as_o wolf_n heb._n 13.17_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o mark_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o conversation_n now_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o issue_n mar_v all_o here_o for_o if_o the_o wolf_n come_v either_o he_o will_v give_v over_o john_n 10.12_o or_o worry_v the_o flock_n too_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o even_o of_o yourselves_o shall_v rise_v man_n teach_v perverse_a thing_n so_o you_o see_v that_o whether_o he_o continue_v the_o care_n for_o his_o belly_n or_o degenerate_a into_o a_o wolf_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o lawful_a institution_n and_o this_o discern_v they_o that_o come_v in_o right_a but_o yet_o be_v mercenary_a now_o though_o this_o duty_n every_o minister_n ought_v to_o look_v too_o yet_o quia_fw-la obediendum_fw-la est_fw-la malo_fw-la the_o people_n must_v obey_v a_o evil_a shepherd_n if_o it_o be_v not_o ad_fw-la malum_fw-la unto_o evil_a but_o this_o question_n be_v before_o page_n 378._o etc._n etc._n come_v to_o the_o second_o that_o as_o care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o their_o come_n mat._n 22.12_o in_o so_o of_o their_o abuse_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o abuse_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o duty_n it_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o ezek._n 34.3_o that_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v now_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o fat_a and_o cloth_n themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n and_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v feed_v but_o the_o sheep_n they_o feed_v not_o where_o there_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o a_o duty_n and_o the_o duty_n here_o be_v of_o four_o part_n which_o may_v be_v subdivide_v into_o two_o the_o first_o they_o call_v exemplum_fw-la example_n it_o be_v here_o of_o christ_n john_n 10.3_o 4._o express_v by_o go_v before_o the_o sheep_n and_o their_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o east_n country_n they_o drive_v not_o their_o sheep_n before_o they_o but_o their_o sheep_n follow_v they_o more_o plain_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o he_o must_v be_v typus_fw-la that_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o make_v a_o stamp_n upon_o the_o coin_n and_o the_o iron_n that_o give_v the_o form_n and_o impression_n to_o the_o money_n so_o it_o be_v use_v again_o tit._n 2.3_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o and_o it_o be_v moses_n his_o order_n deut._n 33.8_o first_o thummim_n integrity_n of_o life_n than_o urim_n learning_n and_o num._n 17.8_o which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o figure_n it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o aaron_n calling_n that_o his_o rod_n be_v virga_fw-la fructifera_fw-la a_o rod_n bear_v fruit_n by_o which_o as_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n good_a work_n and_o virtue_n be_v often_o mean_v so_o of_o christ_n act_v 1.1_o his_o order_n quae_fw-la caepit_fw-la jesus_n 1._o facere_fw-la 2._o docere_fw-la first_o what_o he_o do_v and_o then_o what_o he_o teach_v and_o where_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la professo_fw-la handle_v 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o that_o he_o be_v exemplum_fw-la unblameable_a that_o for_o manner_n he_o be_v not_o rebukeable_a so_o that_o be_v first_o that_o he_o be_v typus_fw-la and_o that_o he_o may_v facere_fw-la do_v and_o then_o afterward_o that_o he_o may_v docere_fw-la teach_v he_o may_v be_v exemplum_fw-la a_o example_n two_o way_n first_o in_o himself_o second_o in_o his_o family_n 1_o tim._n 3.4_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 3.2_o without_o spot_n so_o there_o be_v a_o relation_n to_o levit._n 21.17_o 18.22_o none_o of_o aaron_n seed_n if_o he_o be_v mishapen_a or_o have_v a_o blemish_n shall_v come_v near_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v by_o fire_n that_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o if_o he_o have_v any_o notorious_a sin_n or_o crime_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o inward_a crime_n but_o of_o outward_a only_o of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v lay_v to_o a_o man_n charge_n he_o may_v not_o take_v on_o he_o this_o fatherhood_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o 2_o cor._n 6.3_o there_o must_v no_o offence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o weak_a to_o think_v that_o they_o may_v do_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o blame_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o slander_n no_o momus_n no_o slander_n for_o the_o adversary_n to_o laugh_v at_o for_o the_o take_n away_o of_o these_o slander_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n interpretation_n 2_o cor._n 8.20_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o comprehend_v occasionem_fw-la scandali_fw-la occasion_n of_o scandal_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n care_v concern_v the_o alm_n that_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o poor_a brethren_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o except_o he_o have_v another_o to_o go_v with_o he_o because_o he_o will_v be_v without_o blame_n lest_o some_o shall_v suspect_v he_o of_o defraud_v because_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d provide_v for_o honest_a thing_n before_o god_n and_o man_n he_o will_v not_o give_v the_o adversary_n occasion_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o so_o john_n 4.27_o when_o the_o disciple_n find_v christ_n talk_v with_o a_o woman_n they_o marvel_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o custom_n he_o eschew_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v all_o occasion_n of_o slanderous_a suspicion_n thus_o of_o the_o genus_fw-la now_o of_o the_o species_n four_o and_o the_o sour_a opposite_a virtue_n which_o he_o must_v have_v in_o himself_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o be_v tit._n 1.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperate_a and_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o opposite_a to_o this_o be_v non_fw-la habere_fw-la unam_fw-la vxorem_fw-la not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o one_o wife_n only_o so_o continency_n or_o single_a life_n be_v the_o virtue_n second_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 3._o the_o virtue_n oppose_v vers_fw-la 2._o sober_a for_o his_o diet_n oppose_v vers_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transiens_fw-la ad_fw-la vinum_fw-la sit_v by_o the_o wine_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o taste_n they_o must_v be_v in_o this_o order_n
lancel_v andre_n episcopê°_n elyensis_n eâ—_n reverendissimus_fw-la et_fw-la doctiss_fw-la dominâ—_n these_o lineament_n of_o art_n have_v well_o set_v forth_o some_o outward_a feature_n though_o no_o inward_a worth_n but_o to_o these_o line_n his_o write_n add_v cann_v make_v up_o the_o fair_a resemblance_n of_o a_o man_n for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v form_n be_v figure_v here_o so_o there_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o soul_n appear_v which_o i_o have_v praise_v but_o that_o in_o this_o place_n to_o praise_v they_o be_v to_o praise_v he_o to_o his_o face_n ge_z wi_n the_o moral_a law_n expound_v 1._o large_o 2._o learned_o 3._o orthodox_o that_o be_v the_o long-expected_n and_o much-desired_n work_v of_o bishop_n andrewes_n upon_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v his_o lecture_n many_o year_n since_o in_o pembroch-hall_n chapel_n in_o cambridge_n which_o have_v ever_o since_o pass_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o manuscript_n and_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o great_a treasure_n of_o private_a library_n but_o never_o before_o this_o publish_v in_o print_n whereunto_o be_v annex_v nineteen_o sermon_n of_o he_o upon_o prayer_n in_o general_n and_o upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o particular_a also_o seven_o sermon_n upon_o our_o saviour_n tentation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n both_o which_o two_o latter_a treatise_n though_o before_o print_v yet_o be_v much_o wear_v out_o of_o press_n be_v think_v fit_a for_o divers_a reason_n to_o be_v add_v to_o this_o worke._n london_n print_v for_o michael_n spark_n robert_n milbourne_n richard_n cotes_n and_o andrew_n crook_n 1642._o to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n both_z lord_n and_z commons_z more_o particular_o to_o the_o worthy_a speaker_n of_o both_o house_n the_o right_a honourable_a edward_n lord_n littleton_n lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o great-seale_n of_o england_n and_o the_o right_n worshipful_a william_n lenthall_n esquire_n my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n to_o ask_v whether_o light_n be_v pleasant_a be_v a_o blind_a man_n question_n and_o whether_o knowledge_n be_v sweet_a be_v a_o ignorant_a man_n question_n and_o whether_o divine_a light_n and_o knowledge_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o all_o other_o be_v but_o as_o a_o glow-worm_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v most_o pleasant_a and_o most_o sweet_a be_v a_o profane_a man_n question_n this_o book_n challenge_v a_o eminent_a dedication_n of_o itself_o both_o ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la &_o condigno_fw-la in_o diverse_a regard_n for_o first_o the_o origirall_n theme_n which_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o tractate_n be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o predicament_n of_o all_o those_o virtue_n and_o vice_n which_o render_v man_n either_o acceptable_a or_o odious_a to_o their_o maker_n the_o scripture_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v prerogative_n above_o the_o whole_a bible_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o in_o issue_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n god_n be_v please_v to_o become_v his_o own_o amanuensis_fw-la the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v 3.16_o be_v 2_o tim._n 3.16_o inspire_v by_o god_n but_o only_o 1.21_o only_o 1._o pet._n 1.21_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v and_o write_v they_o as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o here_o god_n both_o indict_v and_o speak_v and_o write_v not_o only_o the_o mind_n and_o mouth_n but_o the_o 8.19_o the_o exod._n 8.19_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v here_o second_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v enough_o praise_v in_o name_v of_o he_o it_o be_v dr._n andrew_n the_o late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n a_o man_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o of_o great_a fame_n for_o his_o clerk_n ship_n and_o of_o a_o good_a fame_n for_o his_o regular_a and_o strict_a life_n of_o who_o the_o less_o be_v say_v the_o more_o be_v say_v for_o that_o to_o fetch_v lustre_n to_o his_o name_n from_o a_o mean_a stile_n or_o tongue_n be_v to_o go_v northward_o for_o heat_n three_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v such_o as_o in_o those_o day_n when_o it_o be_v preach_v he_o be_v scarce_o repute_v a_o pretender_n to_o learning_n and_o piety_n then_o in_o cambridge_n who_o make_v not_o himself_o a_o disciple_n of_o mr._n andrew_n by_o diligent_a resort_v to_o his_o lecture_n nor_o he_o a_o pretender_n to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n who_o do_v not_o transcribe_v his_o note_n and_o ever_o since_o they_o have_v in_o many_o hundred_o of_o copy_n pass_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o have_v be_v esteem_v a_o very_a library_n to_o young_a divine_n and_o a_o oracle_n to_o consult_v at_o to_o laureate_a and_o grave_a divine_n in_o all_o which_o several_a regard_n they_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o sweeten_v and_o even_o to_o sanctify_v the_o press_n from_o the_o pollution_n and_o profanation_n of_o it_o which_o of_o late_o it_o have_v be_v defile_v withal_o by_o those_o many_o lie_a and_o scandalous_a pamphlet_n which_o have_v be_v print_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n the_o shame_n of_o we_o and_o just_a distaste_n of_o other_o nation_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o truth_n and_o charity_n and_o to_o the_o particular_a wrong_n of_o that_o excellent_a art_n of_o printing_n which_o be_v right_o use_v be_v of_o such_o avail_n to_o all_o christian_a both_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o the_o publisher_n hereof_o make_v such_o a_o bold_a and_o ambitious_a access_n unto_o your_o honour_n as_o to_o nuncupate_v and_o present_v it_o to_o so_o high_a and_o eminent_a person_n this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o as_o the_o work_n in_o itself_o be_v so_o worthy_a as_o it_o may_v just_o be_v think_v to_o merit_v the_o wing_n and_o patronage_n of_o the_o great_a christian_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n so_o can_v it_o now_o no_o where_n be_v lay_v so_o proper_o as_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o parliament_n first_o because_o hereby_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v both_o the_o best_a rule_n of_o make_v humane_a law_n and_o the_o best_a enforcement_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o they_o be_v make_v be_v in_o you_o virtual_o and_o by_o way_n of_o representation_n expound_v to_o the_o whole_a nation_n next_o not_o only_o king_n but_z according_a to_o their_o latitude_n all_o magistrate_n and_o civil_a power_n ordain_v of_o god_n whereof_o you_o be_v the_o chief_a be_v custodes_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la and_o also_o because_o here_o be_v two_o strong_a and_o sinewy_a tractate_v the_o one_o about_o idolatry_n in_o handle_v the_o second_o commandment_n and_o the_o other_o about_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n under_o the_o four_o which_o will_v both_o notable_o redargue_v the_o late_a heterodox_n insinuation_n of_o both_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o some_o anent_o those_o thing_n and_o concur_v with_o you_o in_o propugn_v the_o orthodox_n tenet_n of_o both_o those_o point_n last_o because_o preacher_n be_v public_a orator_n and_o like_a wind_n upon_o sea_n have_v great_a influence_n upon_o the_o people_n therefore_o here_o they_o have_v president_v before_o they_o that_o which_o in_o due_a time_n will_v fall_v under_o your_o consideration_n to_o call_v they_o unto_o to_o wit_n the_o right_a art_n of_o sermon_v and_o salvificall_a preach_v which_o consist_v not_o in_o state_n invective_n or_o popular_a declamation_n to_o sway_v multitude_n and_o tumult_n either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o wherein_o they_o preach_v themselves_o and_o not_o christ_n but_o in_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o show_v their_o auditor_n how_o to_o decline_v the_o infortunate_a jsland_n of_o sin_n and_o hell_n and_o to_o thrust_v into_o the_o fair_a haven_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n god_n almighty_a of_o his_o great_a mercy_n so_o bless_v your_o counsel_n as_o that_o truth_n may_v empire_n over_o error_n in_o the_o church_n peace_n triumph_n over_o division_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n plenty_n over_o famine_n in_o the_o country_n riches_n over_o poverty_n in_o the_o city_n learn_v over_o barbarism_n in_o the_o university_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o end_n this_o work_n be_v most_o humble_o dedicate_v to_o your_o honour_n both_o for_o protection_n and_o direction_n by_o your_o honour_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o faithful_a servant_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n john_n jackson_n a_o preface_n concern_v catechism_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v of_o instruction_n or_o catechise_n in_o his_o three_o book_n entitle_v his_o paedagogus_fw-la have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o exhortatory_n introduction_n cyrill_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o his_o twenty_o four_o catechism_n have_v another_o book_n which_o make_v up_o the_o twenty_o five_o call_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o entrance_n to_o the_o catechism_n both_o ground_n themselves_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o be_v to_o comprise_v religion_n into_o a_o short_a sum_n make_v his_o entrance_n 〈◊〉_d
speak_v to_o he_o to_o rebuke_v they_o for_o it_o he_o allege_v for_o they_o out_o of_o psal_n 8.2_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v to_o set_v forth_o thy_o praise_n 3._o matth._n 18.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n curse_n be_v on_o they_o that_o hinder_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o though_o at_o that_o time_n it_o please_v he_o to_o bear_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o they_o yet_o even_o after_o a_o curse_n be_v pronounce_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n matth._n 18.14_o when_o his_o disciple_n forbid_v they_o to_o come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v perish_v they_o must_v unless_o they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o christ_n curse_n be_v on_o all_o that_o seek_v to_o lay_v a_o stumblingblock_n before_o they_o and_o they_o have_v a_o stumblingblock_n lay_v before_o they_o yet_o that_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o admonition_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v when_o they_o be_v forewarn_v they_o shall_v perish_v for_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v purpose_v their_o destruction_n as_o 1._o sam._n 2.25_o notwithstanding_o they_o obey_v not_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o elimine_n 4._o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n his_o charge_n to_o peter_n and_o so_o in_o he_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o their_o successor_n which_o be_v his_o last_o charge_n as_o augustine_n note_v lamb_n 1._o feed_v my_o lamb_n pasce_fw-la agnos_fw-la nieos_fw-la 2._o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la sheep_n 2._o feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o the_o prosper_v of_o the_o lord_n sheepfold_v depend_v upon_o the_o good_a feed_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o child_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n reason_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n and_o stipulation_n in_o our_o baptism_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v we_o shall_v fall_v in_o hand_n with_o it_o as_o prov._n 6.4_o when_o a_o man_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n unto_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v until_o he_o have_v perform_v it_o for_o though_o the_o natural_a order_n be_v as_o christ_n bid_v matth._n 28.19_o first_o teach_v and_o then_o baptize_v yet_o in_o singular_a mercy_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o have_v grant_v this_o privilege_n pers_n in_o primiâ—_n annis_fw-la dantur_fw-la nobis_fw-la magistri_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la generent_fw-la timorem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o our_o first_o year_n tutor_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o may_v beget_v in_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n piut._n sumptio_fw-la virilis_fw-la tagae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o take_n of_o the_o robe_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o cast_n away_o of_o the_o groundwork_n but_o a_o change_n 2._o pers_n first_o to_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o though_o we_o begin_v never_o so_o soon_o yet_o we_o do_v it_o not_o in_o that_o order_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v of_o this_o nazianzen_n say_v well_o let_v we_o not_o set_v that_o in_o no_o place_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v it_o in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o 2._o and_o augustine_n he_o say_v quare_fw-la adhibetur_fw-la magister_fw-la extrinsecus_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la magister_fw-la intus_fw-la wherefore_o be_v there_o give_v unto_o we_o a_o outward_a teacher_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o inward_a teacher_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o be_v man_n we_o can_v have_v this_o outward_a teacher_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v to_o endeavour_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o establish_v the_o inward_a teacher_n that_o be_v to_o direct_v we_o all_o our_o life_n long_o 3._o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v lead_v we_o thus_o far_o that_o there_o be_v a_o aptness_n in_o child_n to_o vice_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o take_v the_o advantage_n and_o apply_v their_o aptness_n to_o goodness_n for_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o elizeus_fw-la baldpate_n be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o christ_n hosanna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v instruct_v or_o catechise_v you_o arg._n a_o nomine_fw-la probat_fw-la tenuiter_fw-la declarat_fw-la concinnè_fw-la he_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o name_n bare_o declare_v it_o proper_o english_a &_o latin_a follow_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catechise_v which_o seem_v to_o come_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v repetere_fw-la acuere_fw-la to_o rehearse_v to_o sharpen_v in_o which_o two_o be_v contain_v the_o office_n of_o the_o catechist_n and_o the_o catechize_v and_o as_o in_o the_o one_o so_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v include_v a_o iteration_n of_o a_o sound_n from_o whence_o our_o echo_n come_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o sound_v the_o last_o syllable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sound_v the_o whole_a speech_n after_o another_o clemens_n define_v catechise_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v what_o catechise_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o youth_n the_o difference_n of_o catechise_n from_o preach_v preach_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o catechise_v and_o preach_v be_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o preach_v be_v the_o dilate_v of_o one_o member_n of_o religion_n catechise_v be_v a_o contraction_n of_o the_o whole_a 2._o catechise_v be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o young_a and_o ignorant_a preach_v to_o all_o 3._o preach_v exact_v no_o repetition_n catechise_v require_v repetition_n solomon_n whether_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v abbreviate_v they_o may_v first_o from_o christ_n example_n abbreviate_a of_o scripture_n teach_v we_o of_o god_n 2._o from_o solomon_n concern_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sum_n here_o be_v a_o doubt_n whether_o such_o sum_n or_o epitome_n may_v be_v make_v they_o may_v for_o proof_n whereof_o see_v matth._n 22.37_o where_o christ_n draw_v the_o whole_a law_n into_o two_o head_n and_o john_n 3.16_o christ_n catechise_v nicodemus_n contract_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o one_o verse_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a etc._n etc._n 2._o likewise_o also_o eccles_n 12.13_o solomon_n comprise_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o these_o two_o head_n first_o fear_v god_n second_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n again_o 3._o practise_v of_o the_o church_n it_o have_v be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v to_o they_o but_o also_o require_v of_o they_o again_o 3._o hebr._n 6.2_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o religion_n be_v draw_v into_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v also_o see_v in_o other_o science_n physician_n have_v their_o principle_n 1._o aphorism_n common_o deliver_v in_o parva_fw-la arte_fw-la in_o the_o short_a or_o brief_a art_n 2._o lawyer_n in_o their_o institution_n their_o maximae_fw-la philosopher_n in_o their_o introduction_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a sentence_n one_o call_v this_o sepe_v legis_fw-la the_o fence_n of_o the_o law_n clemens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fundamentum_fw-la vel_fw-la basis_n a_o foundation_n or_o pillar_n the_o fruit_n of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o limit_n to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o range_v our_o study_n into_o method_n and_o order_n catechise_n 4._o the_o same_o in_o other_o science_n the_o fruit_n of_o catechise_n to_o what_o head_n we_o be_v to_o refer_v all_o our_o reading_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thanks_n be_v unto_o the_o bless_a god_n who_o have_v make_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a short_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o thing_n not_o concise_a not_o necessary_a and_o difficult_a see_v therefore_o thing_n be_v draw_v into_o such_o a_o narrow_a compass_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o excuse_n that_o will_v not_o frame_v themselves_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v so_o easy_a and_o compendious_a in_o these_o place_n gospel_n catechise_v a_o short_a gospel_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o 1_o cor._n 14.20_o ephes_n 14.13_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v continual_o for_o as_o there_o be_v place_n where_o every_o lamb_n may_v wade_v over_o so_o there_o be_v place_n also_o where_o elephant_n may_v swim_v for_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v free_a from_o scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la search_v the_o scripture_n 2._o
4.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conference_n gal._n 2.2_o conference_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o go_v up_o by_o revelation_n and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o luk._n 24.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o manner_n of_o communication_n be_v these_o that_o you_o have_v one_o to_o another_o mal._n 3.16.17_o then_o speak_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n every_o one_o to_o his_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o say_v that_o experience_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conversation_n be_v the_o grandmother_n for_o it_o beget_v the_o experience_n and_o in_o our_o own_o reason_n the_o practice_n be_v all_o and_o fruit_n of_o all_o esay_n 27.9_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la fructus_fw-la ut_fw-la auferatur_fw-la omne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n as_o in_o disease_n there_o be_v bastard_n fever_n which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d febrium_fw-la verarum_fw-la token_n of_o true_a fever_n sic_fw-la &_o spuria_fw-la est_fw-la pietas_fw-la so_o be_v there_o a_o counterfeit_a piety_n thus_o for_o these_o two_o point_n venite_fw-la &_o auscultate_fw-la come_v and_o hearken_v the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 13.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o there_o be_v prophecy_n they_o shall_v fail_v whether_o there_o be_v tongue_n they_o shall_v cease_v whether_o there_o be_v knowledge_n it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o but_o christ_n say_v luke_n 10.42_o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o 2._o prov._n 1.28_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o because_o they_o hear_v not_o he_o 3._o 1_o sam._n 2.25_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o ideo_fw-la non_fw-la audiunt_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la interficiet_fw-la choose_fw-la therefore_o man_n hear_v not_o because_o god_n will_v slay_v they_o 4._o labour_n for_o knowledge_n phil._n 2.16_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a nor_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o it_o may_v be_v with_o we_o as_o with_o the_o roman_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n rom._n 6.17_o but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o thus_o we_o conclude_v as_o cyrill_n do_v meum_fw-la est_fw-la docere_fw-la vestrum_fw-la auscultare_fw-la dei_fw-la perficere_fw-la it_o be_v my_o part_n to_o teach_v you_o diligent_o to_o hear_v god_n to_o perfect_a begin_v religion_n a_o building_n the_o principle_n the_o foundation_n in_o teach_v religion_n where_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o course_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o building_n matth._n 7.24_o &_o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n have_v build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n etc._n etc._n the_o teacher_n to_o a_o builder_n 1_o cor._n 3.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o wise_a builder_n the_o principle_n of_o religion_n to_o a_o foundation_n heb._n 6.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n col._n 3.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v it_o hearty_o in_o a_o building_n the_o chief_a thing_n be_v that_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v deep_a enough_o our_o warrant_n out_o of_o luke_n 6.48_o non_fw-la super_fw-la arenam_fw-la not_o upon_o sand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o dig_v deep_a and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v â—o_o this_o end_n for_o that_o the_o bvilder_n in_o our_o age_n dig_v not_o deep_a enough_o till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o hard_a rock_n 1._o if_o any_o ground_n of_o religion_n be_v set_v down_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v true_a 2._o how_o we_o know_v that_o these_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v how_o we_o can_v prove_v ipsum_fw-la propositum_fw-la the_o purpose_n or_o aim_v itself_o by_o the_o scripture_n last_o how_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o if_o what_o be_v the_o regard_n of_o he_o towards_o man_n whether_o such_o as_o that_o he_o will_v afford_v he_o his_o word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o regard_n of_o god_n but_o they_o without_o further_a examination_n presuppose_v these_o bookeâ—_n to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o dig_v to_o build_v no_o further_o than_o the_o earth_n leave_v advantage_n for_o the_o undermyner_n and_o we_o know_v that_o many_o have_v undermine_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o have_v flat_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o so_o when_o the_o devil_n shall_v bring_v with_o he_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inundation_n and_o flood_n he_o will_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n as_o heretofore_o he_o have_v plunge_v the_o dear_a of_o god_n child_n examination_n 4_o question_n that_o we_o way_n come_v to_o the_o rock_n itself_o these_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v by_o catechist_n without_o any_o examination_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v begin_v at_o the_o hard_a rock_n we_o will_v add_v these_o four_o question_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n against_o the_o atheist_n 2._o whether_o he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o man_n and_o such_o as_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o word_n unto_o he_o against_o the_o semi-atheist_n epicure_n 3._o whether_o the_o scripture_n we_o use_v be_v his_o word_n and_o true_a against_o the_o turk_n and_o pagan_n 4._o whether_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o religion_n be_v true_o ground_v on_o it_o against_o the_o jew_n papist_n and_o other_o heretic_n god_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o the_o first_o our_o warrant_n heb._n 11.6_o wherein_o the_o two_o first_o be_v set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n 11.6_o heb._n 6.11_o handle_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o heb._n 11.6_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o wherein_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o fruit_n of_o religion_n of_o all_o our_o do_n and_o our_o life_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v unto_o god_n 2._o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v this_o fruit_n i._o by_o believe_v 3._o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o good_a to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o the_o evil_a or_o first_o the_o end_n of_o our_o journey_n 2._o the_o way_n itself_o 3._o the_o two_o station_n in_o the_o first_o be_v contain_v the_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o felicity_n of_o man_n able_a to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o give_v care_n 2._o the_o snatch_v of_o the_o people_n at_o that_o which_o they_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v 3._o the_o great_a break_n of_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n about_o the_o seek_v out_o of_o it_o felicity_n 1._o the_o fruit_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o sum_n of_o man_n felicity_n that_o this_o happiness_n be_v god_n every_o man_n desire_n sufficient_o testify_v it_o and_o david_n say_v psal_n 4.6_o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a augustine_n allege_v out_o of_o varro_n 288._o several_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n concern_v this_o felicity_n august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 19_o cap._n 1._o from_o varro_n out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr philosophia_fw-la first_o then_o that_o man_n be_v not_o happy_a in_o his_o own_o estate_n it_o be_v too_o plain_a by_o the_o epithet_n that_o the_o heathen_a give_v to_o man_n nudus_fw-la miser_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naked_a wretched_a a_o most_o weak_a creature_n a_o pattern_n of_o imbecility_n therefore_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n himself_o it_o must_v be_v in_o come_v to_o another_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v this_o phrase_n also_o of_o come_v be_v use_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n come_v to_o wealth_n honour_n learning_n etc._n etc._n the_o opinion_n therefore_o of_o christian_a wisdom_n be_v this_o that_o whilst_o man_n keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o submit_v his_o wisdom_n to_o he_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o
by_o if_o nature_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n than_o they_o shall_v reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o it_o and_o bring_v a_o reason_n of_o every_o thing_n from_o it_o hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la but_o this_o can_v be_v do_v for_o they_o themselves_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n the_o colour_n of_o the_o rainbow_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o nether_a chap_n which_o be_v able_a to_o snap_v a_o sunder_a iron_n yet_o have_v a_o very_a weak_a upholder_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o stomach_n why_o it_o consume_v any_o meat_n that_o hurt_v not_o itself_o nor_o the_o next_o part_n and_o even_o in_o virtue_n they_o make_v another_o kind_n of_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a heroical_a 3._o if_o nature_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n then_o see_v nothing_o can_v go_v against_o the_o chief_a cause_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o against_o nature_n but_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n stand_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o joshua_n the_o sun_n eclyp_v in_o the_o full_a of_o the_o moon_n against_o nature_n at_o christ_n passion_n the_o comet_n against_o nature_n in_o the_o constellation_n of_o cassiopeia_n with_o the_o watery_a sign_n isâ—ael_n no_o natural_a reason_n prophesy_v that_o cyrus_n shall_v dâ—l_v for_o and_o restore_v isâ—ael_n 3._o prophesy_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v in_o plain_a name_n esay_n 44_o 28._o a_o prophecy_n of_o cyrus_n 100_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v 1_o king_n 13.2_o of_o josias_n 300._o before_o his_o birth_n josh_n 6.26_o of_o hiel_n 500_o year_n before_o his_o time_n almost_o that_o he_o shall_v â—uâ—ld_v jerico_fw-la and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o his_o elder_a son_n abiram_n and_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n thereof_o in_o his_o young_a son_n segub_n id_fw-la quodevenit_fw-la that_o which_o camâ—_n to_o pass_v 1_o kin._n 16.34_o ergo_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la agens_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la therefore_o from_o god_n who_o be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n prophecy_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o superior_a cause_n he_o god_n so_o sensible_o prove_v to_o we_o in_o his_o creature_n that_o we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d touch_n or_o handle_v he_o 4._o the_o order_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o wonderful_a frame_n of_o they_o the_o hide_a power_n in_o they_o and_o the_o great_a art_n in_o the_o search_n out_o of_o they_o insomuch_o that_o the_o ordinary_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n have_v wrought_v to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o man_n pliny_n marvel_v at_o the_o gnat_n at_o the_o trunk_n of_o it_o where_o with_o she_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o say_v that_o witâ—_n out_o a_o power_n above_o nature_n that_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v create_v as_o also_o thâ—_n butterfly_n and_o infinite_a other_o galene_n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la partium_fw-la blasphemous_o entreat_v of_o the_o part_n of_o man_n when_o he_o come_v to_o one_o of_o least_o account_n he_o be_v in_o admiration_n of_o it_o and_o be_v constrain_v to_o name_n god_n and_o say_v he_o have_v describe_v hymnum_fw-la domino_fw-la a_o hymn_n or_o song_n â—o_o the_o lord_n in_o describe_v the_o use_n of_o that_o part_n and_o as_o we_o learn_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n so_o may_v we_o learn_v the_o same_o by_o thing_n in_o we_o we_o have_v a_o soul_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n immortal_a then_o this_o must_v either_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o itself_o or_o else_o have_v it_o of_o some_o other_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o for_o it_o know_v not_o itself_o no_o not_o the_o body_n but_o by_o anatomy_n but_o every_o cause_n know_v his_o effect_n not_o only_o post_v quam_fw-la productum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la antequam_fw-la producatur_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la quasi_fw-la gradibus_fw-la producitur_fw-la after_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o but_o even_o before_o the_o production_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v produce_v effect_n the_o cause_n must_v know_v its_o effect_n 2._o our_o parent_n our_o father_n in_o beget_v we_o our_o mother_n in_o conceive_v know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v beget_v ad_fw-la causam_fw-la autem_fw-la necâ—ssariò_fw-la requiritur_fw-la ut_fw-la cognoseat_a suum_fw-la effectum_fw-la antequam_fw-la existat_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o producendo_fw-la for_o to_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v necessary_o require_v that_o it_o know_v its_o effect_n before_o it_o be_v and_o while_o it_o be_v in_o produce_v effect_n the_o cause_n must_v command_v the_o effect_n 3._o and_o after_o we_o be_v bring_v forth_o we_o can_v command_v every_o part_n of_o we_o as_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o artery_n in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o from_o ourselves_o we_o proceed_v not_o therefore_o we_o must_v necessary_o have_v our_o cause_n aliunde_fw-la from_o some_o other_o and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n partaker_n of_o man_n understanding_n but_o man_n for_o no_o unreasonable_a thing_n and_o none_o be_v above_o reason_n but_o god_n and_o arist_n 9_o ad_fw-la eudemum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o reason_n but_o reason_n come_v of_o a_o better_a thing_n than_o reason_n effect_n the_o cause_n be_v better_a than_o the_o effect_n aratus_n allege_v act_v 17.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v also_o his_o offspring_n rom._n 1.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o 4._o within_o our_o soul_n be_v certain_a spark_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n â—i_fw-la principle_n of_o infallible_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n as_o to_o honour_v our_o parent_n and_o superior_n to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v to_o to_o defend_v ourselves_o to_o keep_v promise_n to_o hurt_v no_o man_n without_o a_o cause_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o first_o hear_v whereof_o we_o assent_n and_o if_o these_o be_v not_o we_o be_v all_o naught_o and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o science_n nature_n and_o society_n shall_v follow_v truth_n all_o natural_a notion_n infallible_a truth_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o howsoever_o all_o other_o fail_v yet_o this_o never_o fail_v all_o other_o principle_n yield_v to_o this_o a_o sign_n that_o it_o be_v deep_a print_v in_o we_o then_o the_o rest_n insomuch_o that_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o will_v yield_v to_o nothing_o else_o be_v content_v miserable_o to_o submit_v itself_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o red_a cloth_n self-love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-love_n rather_o than_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o religion_n this_o notion_n therefore_o the_o chief_a and_o will_v not_o be_v pluck_v out_o object_n object_n unless_o the_o heart_n go_v also_o if_o exception_n be_v here_o take_v if_o this_o notion_n be_v universal_a how_o then_o be_v there_o so_o many_o atheist_n we_o will_v answer_v they_o with_o seneca_n 1._o sol._n 1._o mentiuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la aiunt_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la sentire_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la affirmant_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la affirmant_fw-la interdiu_fw-la non_fw-la noctu_fw-la &_o evelli_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la è_fw-it cord_n cor_fw-la ipsum_fw-la evellendum_fw-la est_fw-la they_o lie_v who_o affirm_v that_o they_o perceive_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n they_o who_o say_v so_o they_o say_v it_o to_o thou_o but_o not_o to_o themselves_o they_o affirm_v it_o in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o not_o in_o the_o night_n and_o it_o can_v be_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n the_o heart_n itself_o must_v first_o be_v pluck_v out_o but_o better_a thus_o a_o man_n may_v proceed_v to_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n 2._o sol._n 2._o and_o blind_a of_o himself_o yet_o must_v we_o hold_v that_o rule_n 1._o polit._n 1_o specimen_fw-la naturae_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la è_fw-la natura_fw-la optima_fw-la sumendum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o proof_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o one_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o best_a nature_n &_o cic._n de_fw-fr nat_n deorum_fw-la if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o notion_n be_v most_o universal_a in_o man_n we_o must_v take_v our_o argument_n from_o the_o best_a but_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o universal_a notion_n for_o the_o other_o which_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o they_o both_o as_o we_o can_v from_o a_o sick_a man_n reason_n of_o taste_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v by_o these_o man_n what_o be_v natural_o in_o man_n for_o they_o be_v a_o loose_a sort_n dissolute_a in_o life_n and_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o think_v a_o good_a thing_n have_v their_o heart_n fat_a yet_o though_o he_o be_v as_o fat_a as_o the_o horse_n or_o a_o mule_n yet_o if_o the_o lord_n put_v his_o bit_n into_o their_o mouth_n these_o natural_a spark_n will_v break_v forth_o
individuorum_fw-la providentiam_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o individual_n yet_o that_o its_o such_o that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v look_v upon_o a_o stage_n play_v punish_v 3._o that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v a_o providence_n but_o a_o general_a providence_n not_o meddle_v with_o reward_v or_o punish_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v ill_o mean_v to_o laugh_v at_o it_o when_o well_o to_o praise_v but_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o reward_v or_o punish_v 4._o as_o he_o have_v a_o providence_n in_o general_a and_o particular_a thing_n and_o cause_n so_o do_v he_o not_o only_o behold_v but_o also_o reward_n and_o punish_v and_o this_o be_v true_a for_o we_o must_v join_v his_o essence_n and_o providence_n together_o concern_v the_o former_a i._o his_o essence_n little_a glory_n return_v to_o he_o and_o less_o profit_n to_o we_o but_o we_o must_v know_v what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v join_v that_o he_o will_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o though_o ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la scitè_fw-fr we_o be_v domini_fw-la vernae_fw-la the_o lord_n bondman_n and_o bind_v to_o seek_v he_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o reward_n quaerentibus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la to_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o providence_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n for_o the_o first_o the_o especial_a reason_n why_o they_o altogether_o exclude_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o adversity_n of_o the_o good_a man_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o say_v they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o providence_n bonis_fw-la bene_fw-la esset_fw-la malis_fw-la malè_fw-la it_o will_v be_v well_o for_o good_a man_n and_o ill_o for_o bad_a man_n but_o sense_n teach_v plain_o the_o contrary_a 2._o when_o he_o allege_v that_o though_o divers_a abuse_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o deal_v unto_o all_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v they_o say_v that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v give_v the_o use_n of_o the_o gift_n as_o the_o gift_n ergo_fw-la verisimile_fw-la nullam_fw-la esse_fw-la providentiam_fw-la it_o will_v therefore_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n 3._o the_o manifold_a defect_n in_o natural_a and_o moral_a thing_n exclude_v his_o providence_n for_o the_o first_o if_o any_o man_n be_v perfect_o good_a sol._n sol._n no_o adversity_n can_v bend_v he_o if_o perfect_o evil_a no_o prosperity_n but_o none_o in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o perfect_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o good_a to_o punish_v it_o in_o this_o life_n that_o good_a that_o be_v in_o the_o evil_a to_o reward_v it_o in_o this_o life_n ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la malum_fw-la puniat_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la futura_fw-la that_o he_o may_v punish_v their_o evil_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o great_a benefit_n hence_o aug._n domine_fw-la hîc_fw-la seca_fw-la hîc_fw-la ure_n modò_fw-la ibi_fw-la paâ—cas_fw-la o_o lord_n here_o in_o this_o life_n cut_v i_o burn_v i_o 2._o sol._n 2._o so_o that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thou_o spare_v i_o 2._o con._n we_o know_v what_o the_o devil_n say_v concern_v job_n do_v job_n serve_v god_n for_o nought_o god_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o satan_n punish_v the_o godly_a hence_o the_o devil_n if_o good_a man_n live_v in_o prosperity_n be_v ready_a to_o object_n they_o live_v in_o hypocrisy_n that_o they_o serve_v god_n because_o god_n serve_v they_o therefore_o god_n to_o make_v manifest_a free_a virtue_n be_v not_o mercenary_a but_o free_a that_o the_o godly_a serve_v he_o not_o for_o temporal_a commodity_n and_o that_o virtue_n be_v not_o mercenary_a but_o gratuita_fw-la free_a he_o often_o lay_v affliction_n upon_o he_o and_o this_o affliction_n his_o child_n willing_o embrace_v 2._o con._n the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a the_o devil_n job_n can_v do_v no_o other_o but_o serve_v god_n 2._o conclus_fw-la 2._o he_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o his_o own_o choice_n sol._n there_o be_v no_o commendation_n and_o therefore_o no_o reward_n if_o a_o man_n do_v that_o which_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v sol._n sol._n now_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v leave_v man_n in_o this_o cause_n he_o can_v not_o have_v reward_v they_o and_o what_o commendation_n be_v it_o for_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v cum_fw-la ejus_fw-la sic_fw-la ferat_fw-la natura_fw-la since_o that_o be_v its_o nature_n for_o the_o three_o first_o its_o necessary_a that_o god_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o evil_a do_v or_o with_o the_o doer_n evil_a sol._n 3._o a_o good_a thing_n will_v not_o permit_v evil_a god_n no_o cause_n of_o evil_a omnis_fw-la actio_fw-la omnisque_fw-la motio_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la actionis_fw-la imperfectio_fw-la non_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o malè_fw-la se_fw-la habente_fw-la instrumento_fw-la every_o action_n and_o every_o motion_n be_v from_o god_n but_o the_o obliquity_n or_o imperfection_n of_o the_o action_n be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o perverseness_n or_o weakness_n of_o the_o instrument_n in_o the_o cripple_n the_o motion_n be_v from_o the_o soul_n the_o deformity_n of_o the_o motion_n a_o distortione_n membri_fw-la from_o the_o crookedness_n of_o the_o member_n move_v and_o halâ—ing_v unum_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la alterum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la the_o one_o by_o accident_n the_o other_o by_o itself_o therefore_o the_o action_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v from_o god_n but_o if_o it_o halt_v the_o deformity_n be_v of_o the_o crookedness_n of_o the_o instrument_n second_o he_o permit_v evil_a goodness_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o make_v a_o theatre_n of_o his_o goodness_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la privationem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la suae_fw-la not_o but_o by_o privation_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o the_o permission_n the_o reason_n first_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o defect_n of_o every_o thing_n from_o his_o goodness_n be_v his_o evil_n evil_n have_v no_o part_n with_o god_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o variety_n and_o multitude_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n god_n goodness_n can_v not_o so_o full_o have_v be_v express_v neither_o shall_v there_o have_v be_v any_o resemblance_n of_o god_n creature_n where_o be_v no_o defect_n there_o be_v no_o mean_a there_o be_v a_o like_a affection_n in_o none_o therefore_o much_o less_o in_o the_o lord_n creature_n but_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o goodness_n in_o all_o degree_n and_o to_o have_v a_o resemblance_n of_o himself_o in_o thing_n have_v make_v a_o defect_n in_o thing_n 2._o if_o no_o defect_n there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o good_a thing_n excellency_n be_v a_o property_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o excellence_n the_o resemblance_n of_o god_n but_o in_o some_o creature_n there_o be_v some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o creator_n 3._o no_o order_n for_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o prior_n and_o posterior_n there_o can_v be_v no_o order_n again_o sundry_a virtue_n have_v be_v superfluous_a justice_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n three_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o good_a shall_v be_v love_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o we_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o love_v good_a more_o than_o by_o the_o want_n of_o it_o evil_n the_o lord_n draw_v the_o great_a benefit_n that_o ever_o we_o have_v our_o redemption_n out_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o suffer_v the_o evil_a and_o defect_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o want_n of_o it_o therefore_o this_o permission_n will_v he_o never_o have_v grant_v unless_o more_o good_a may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o it_o then_o by_o the_o not_o have_v of_o it_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v the_o betray_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o this_o the_o lord_n draw_v the_o great_a benefit_n that_o ever_o be_v our_o redemption_n it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o be_v that_o affection_n of_o love_n which_o the_o parent_n bear_v to_o their_o child_n and_o the_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o want_n of_o it_o now_o that_o there_o be_v providence_n 1._o general_a 2._o in_o singular_a thing_n not_o only_o by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o also_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o every_o thing_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v that_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o and_o and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_a affection_n and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_a affection_n be_v a_o great_a virtue_n and_o the_o have_v of_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o want_n of_o natural_a affection_n a_o great_a infamy_n and_o vice_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o want_n of_o
est_fw-la sva_fw-la peccata_fw-la patriae_fw-la &_o suorum_fw-la quantum_fw-la fiori_fw-it potest_fw-la tegere_fw-la &_o all_o of_o nothing_o so_o for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v to_o this_o that_o he_o will_v not_o conceal_v his_o father_n mother_n or_o friend_n fault_n to_o speak_v against_o his_o own_o country_n and_o countryman_n yea_o against_o himself_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n &_o can_v be_v wrought_v in_o man_n but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a cause_n this_o we_o see_v the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v it_o be_v natural_a to_o every_o man_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v to_o cover_v his_o own_o fault_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o country_n and_o friend_n moses_n when_o no_o necessity_n bind_v he_o confess_v that_o he_o come_v of_o a_o curse_a stock_n spare_v not_o his_o brother_n aaron_n fault_n in_o make_v the_o calf_n but_o commit_v it_o to_o writing_n spare_v not_o his_o sister_n miriam_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o murmur_a no_o not_o his_o own_o fault_n in_o murmur_v against_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n 11.11_o numb_a 11.11_o dispossess_v his_o own_o child_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o magistracy_n a_o very_a unnatural_a thing_n but_o prefer_v joshua_n yea_o he_o put_v by_o his_o own_o tribe_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o prefer_v ephraim_n this_o be_v not_o able_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o natural_a man_n but_o must_v come_v from_o a_o high_a cause_n therefore_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o book_n must_v be_v inspire_v by_o god_n 10._o whereas_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n and_o most_o learned_a man_n be_v to_o teach_v how_o king_n shall_v enlarge_v their_o kingdom_n and_o to_o be_v in_o credit_n with_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n this_o teach_v that_o life_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o life_n it_o teach_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a honour_n the_o prophet_n they_o never_o seek_v to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o prince_n but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o they_o answer_v they_o not_o so_o much_o to_o that_o they_o ask_v as_o to_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v ask_v therefore_o this_o be_v supernatural_a therefore_o the_o true_a way_n and_o from_o god_n not_o from_o man_n jew_n against_o the_o jew_n the_o next_o point_n as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n so_o must_v his_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a so_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o forbid_v of_o image_n and_o shadow_n but_o also_o a_o flat_a negative_a and_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o god_n unity_n though_o false_a religion_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o true_a in_o the_o first_o point_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o second_o so_o in_o this_o regard_n howsoever_o they_o exclude_v image_n yet_o they_o fault_n in_o this_o that_o all_o their_o worship_n be_v ceremonial_a bodily_a and_o ritual_a consist_v in_o matter_n of_o ablution_n and_o outward_a type_n and_o though_o there_o be_v type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o he_o proclaym_v every_o where_o that_o he_o abhor_v they_o for_o he_o will_v have_v a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o only_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o as_o man_n be_v bodily_a and_o his_o notion_n fall_v into_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o body_n so_o as_o that_o worship_n that_o come_v from_o he_o be_v bodily_a whereas_o the_o worship_n that_o come_v from_o god_n be_v spiritual_a 2._o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o of_o miracle_n and_o oracle_n to_o confirm_v this_o religion_n as_o the_o other_o do_v in_o confirm_v their_o religion_n they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o corner_n but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n 2._o again_o they_o be_v not_o frivolous_a but_o they_o that_o have_v feel_v they_o have_v get_v good_a by_o they_o 3._o they_o be_v not_o imitable_a nor_o expressible_a by_o the_o art_n of_o man_n as_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o in_o joshuahs_n time_n the_o make_n of_o ahaz_n dial_n to_o go_v back_o 10._o degree_n both_o which_o areopageta_n say_v be_v in_o the_o persian_a oracle_n the_o rain_v of_o manna_n from_o heaven_n jannes_n and_o jambres_n be_v not_o able_a to_o imitate_v moses_n for_o oracle_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philippise_v oracle_n oracle_n speak_v as_o king_n philip_n will_v have_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o ambiguous_a and_o need_v delio_n natatore_fw-la the_o swimmer_n the_o interpreter_n apollo_n to_o expound_v they_o therefore_o porphyry_n say_v that_o their_o oracle_n common_o have_v posticum_fw-la a_o backdoor_n these_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philippise_v be_v not_o doubtful_a need_v no_o delius_n natator_n the_o swimmer_n the_o interpreter_n apollo_n last_o most_o of_o the_o heathen_n oracle_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o come_v all_o to_o pass_v some_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o some_o 500_o some_o a_o thousand_o some_o three_o thousand_o as_o the_o dilatation_n of_o japheth_n which_o happen_v not_o before_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o for_o confirmation_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n common_a to_o the_o jew_n aswell_o as_o to_o we_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v proper_a to_o christian_a religion_n 1._o aug._n 23._o de_fw-la eivitate_fw-la dei_fw-la out_o of_o porphyry_n de_fw-fr regressu_fw-la animae_fw-la of_o the_o regress_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o great_a enemy_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v that_o it_o be_v no_o true_a religion_n that_o do_v not_o yield_v a_o sufficient_a purgation_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n moreover_o he_o add_v there_o that_o the_o platonist_n receive_v from_o the_o chaldee_n that_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v nisi_fw-la per_fw-la principia_fw-la but_o by_o the_o principle_n we_o know_v that_o plato_n his_o principle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n the_o mind_n love_n a_o enignaticall_a speech_n of_o our_o trinity_n but_o this_o i._o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n no_o religion_n teach_v but_o we_o for_o it_o teach_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n take_v upon_o he_o sinful_a flesh_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n therefore_o we_o the_o true_a all_o the_o rest_n be_v mere_o bodily_a for_o all_o their_o exorcism_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v bodily_a and_o not_o spiritual_a and_o so_o withal_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o heathen_a god_n for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o who_o love_v man_n i._n he_o delight_v not_o in_o cut_v man_n throat_n or_o burn_v they_o to_o afhe_n as_o their_o devil_n have_v virgin_n babe_n old_a man_n young_a man_n good_a man_n offer_v up_o to_o they_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v only_o use_v for_o two_o respect_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v type_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o to_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o man_n to_o show_v they_o that_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v thus_o kill_v and_o sacrifice_v god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v man_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o he_o that_o he_o himself_o come_v down_o to_o give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o what_o great_a love_n can_v be_v then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o that_o he_o love_v for_o his_o friend_n therefore_o no_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_v to_o man_n then_o this_o 1.1_o in_o a_o witness_n two_o thing_n require_v 1._o skill_n 2._o honesty_n 1._o joh._n 1.1_o now_o for_o the_o gospel_n 1._o for_o the_o witness_n in_o a_o witness_n two_o thing_n require_v 1._o skill_n 2._o honesty_n first_o for_o the_o skill_n there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o but_o can_v say_v we_o write_v and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o which_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v not_o as_o homer_n plato_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v their_o thing_n from_o other_o and_o by_o report_n and_o withal_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v they_o when_o the_o world_n bear_v great_a hatred_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o never_o any_o dare_v write_v any_o book_n against_o moses_n in_o his_o time_n or_o against_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n and_o de_fw-fr probitate_fw-la testis_fw-la concern_v the_o honesty_n of_o a_o witness_n witness_n the_o honesty_n of_o a_o witness_n there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a reason_n give_v then_o that_o tacitus_n give_v that_o they_o testify_v best_a quibus_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la mendacii_fw-la pretium_fw-la that_o have_v nothing_o for_o their_o labour_n
of_o the_o rock_n so_o they_o have_v also_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n like_v to_o our_o baptism_n manna_n to_o christ_n his_o body_n the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n to_o his_o blood_n law_n the_o order_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n opoâ—tet_fw-la vocare_fw-la ad_fw-la calculum_fw-la we_o must_v câ—ll_v to_o a_o account_n 1._o use_v of_o the_o law_n yet_o two_o necessary_a point_n that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n in_o the_o law_n through_o the_o imperfection_n of_o nature_n yet_o it_o be_v â—aedagogus_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a christ_n wise_a doom_n must_v be_v we_o that_o a_o man_n must_v often_o call_v himself_o to_o account_n how_o he_o have_v use_v his_o talon_n matth._n 25.14_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o housholder_n that_o will_v take_v account_n of_o his_o servant_n of_o those_o talent_n that_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o at_o his_o departure_n we_o must_v vocare_fw-la talenta_fw-la nostra_fw-la ad_fw-la calculum_fw-la call_v our_o talent_n to_o account_v and_o not_o do_v as_o the_o wicked_a and_o foolish_a servant_n that_o be_v note_v of_o great_a folly_n for_o hide_v his_o talon_n in_o the_o ground_n then_o for_o the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v our_o tabula_fw-la supputationum_fw-la table_n of_o account_n it_o contain_v our_o credita_fw-la &_o debita_fw-la what_o thing_n be_v owen_n to_o thou_o and_o what_o thou_o owe_v it_o be_v the_o table_n that_o we_o must_v cast_v our_o account_n by_o it_o show_v we_o where_o we_o be_v and_o tell_v we_o our_o account_n est_fw-la remedium_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la a_o remedy_n of_o ignorance_n now_o because_o it_o show_v we_o that_o our_o debt_n be_v much_o great_a than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v and_o that_o it_o show_v we_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o that_o it_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o that_o revel_v 2.5_o memor_n esto_fw-la unde_fw-la excideris_fw-la remember_v whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v show_v we_o our_o miserable_a estate_n the_o image_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o hell_n into_o which_o we_o shall_v fall_v whereof_o the_o one_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o grief_n the_o other_o a_o horror_n the_o law_n be_v that_o if_o our_o debt_n be_v great_a than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v our_o good_n child_n and_o ourselves_o must_v be_v sell_v and_o payment_n make_v 4._o when_o it_o have_v once_o get_v we_o to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o whole_a sum_n etc._n secundus_fw-la legis_fw-la usuâ—_n ducit_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la ducit_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la aeneum_fw-la serpentem_fw-la 2._o use_v of_o the_o law_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n be_v enter_v into_o we_o then_o have_v we_o this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a deliverance_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o law_n 2._o it_o grant_v grace_n in_o that_o measure_n that_o be_v require_v in_o this_o life_n the_o law_n show_v the_o fin_n and_o the_o remedy_n exod._n 20.1_o etc._n etc._n when_o sin_n and_o we_o have_v reckon_v it_o have_v her_o minister_n and_o scrivener_n the_o conscience_n to_o subscribe_v and_o set_v seal_n to_o this_o great_a debt_n and_o thus_o will_v the_o 3._o use_n of_o the_o law_n come_v that_o it_o will_v be_v humiliator_n a_o humble_a and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v gal._n 3.23_o it_o shut_v we_o up_o in_o the_o dungeon_n and_o imprison_v we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o remedium_fw-la superâ—iae_fw-la a_o remedy_n of_o pride_n then_o come_v in_o the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o law_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v our_o condemnation_n be_v just_a and_o that_o we_o can_v never_o discharge_v so_o great_a a_o account_n it_o make_v we_o seek_v for_o a_o surety_n to_o defray_v the_o whole_a sum_n for_o we_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drive_v we_o to_o think_v of_o a_o surety_n namely_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o of_o these_o two_o use_n two_o other_o use_n will_v follow_v 1._o it_o serve_v we_o as_o a_o arrow_n shoot_v into_o we_o to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o great_a deliverance_n and_o guide_v we_o over_o the_o bill_n of_o account_n that_o we_o see_v that_o much_o be_v forgive_v we_o may_v love_v much_o the_o other_o psal_n 119.59_o to_o teach_v quid_fw-la retribuam_fw-la domino_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o turn_v ourselves_o into_o his_o path_n and_o to_o draw_v no_o more_o debt_n upon_o christ_n then_o needs_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o law_n and_o god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n till_o the_o 18._o verse_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o these_o word_n and_o in_o effect_n the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v two_o part_n the_o style_n verse_n 2._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o charge_n which_o receive_v the_o whole_a ten_o precept_n in_o every_o law_n according_a to_o the_o position_n in_o man_n law_n be_v require_v 1._o wisdom_n 2._o authority_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n deut._n 4.8_o and_o what_o nation_n be_v so_o great_a a_o nation_n that_o have_v ordinance_n and_o law_n so_o righteous_a as_o all_o this_o law_n which_o i_o set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n moses_n challenge_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o law_n be_v best_a see_v and_o try_v by_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o for_o his_o authority_n it_o be_v rerum_fw-la agendarum_fw-la telum_fw-la this_o be_v always_o the_o preface_n of_o every_o law_n and_o be_v here_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n in_o every_o edict_n and_o proclamation_n the_o beginning_n be_v with_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o prince_n whereby_o he_o challenge_v by_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v for_o this_o authority_n be_v the_o common_a reason_n of_o the_o whole_a charge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v annex_v to_o every_o commandment_n that_o have_v a_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o 2_o authority_n where_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n give_v it_o be_v from_o hâ—s_n authority_n 3_o 4._o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n need_v not_o a_o reason_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o a_o benefit_n then_o sure_o not_o to_o this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n and_o a_o privilege_n as_o psal_n 147._o v._n last_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n to_o add_v his_o reason_n from_o his_o own_o person_n though_o indeed_o profit_n be_v a_o sufficient_a orator_n chap._n 19_o v._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 10_o 12_o 14_o 16_o 18_o 25_o 28_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 34_o 37._o chap._n 20._o v._n 7_o 24_o 26._o chap._n 21._o of_o leviticus_n v._o 8_o 12_o 15_o 23._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n annex_v rom._n 14.11_o &_o phil._n 2.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o i_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n preface_n the_o part_n of_o the_o preface_n in_o this_o stile_n or_o authority_n be_v three_o part_n according_a to_o three_o title_n the_o first_o title_n of_o his_o name_n jehovah_n second_o the_o title_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n thy_o god_n three_o the_o title_n of_o that_o notable_a act_n he_o do_v last_o which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n such_o preface_n in_o their_o edict_n and_o statute_n do_v earthly_a prince_n use_v 1._o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n caius_z caesar_z 2._o the_o jurisdiction_n emperor_n or_o king_n of_o such_o a_o country_n 3._o the_o last_o noble_a act_n he_o do_v as_o when_o the_o roman_n have_v overcome_v germany_n every_o caesar_n be_v call_v germanicus_n or_o when_o they_o have_v overcome_v africa_n scipio_n affricanus_fw-la scipio_n the_o conqueror_n of_o africa_n and_o always_o the_o last_o triumph_n do_v drive_v out_o all_o the_o former_a for_o the_o name_n first_o jehovah_n i_o jehovah_n not_o i_o be_o jehovah_n it_o argue_v his_o nature_n power_n and_o benefit_n thou_o be_v lord_n the_o name_n of_o his_o nature_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v psal_n 83.18_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o thou_o who_o name_n be_v jehovah_n it_o be_v communicable_a to_o no_o
witness_n than_o these_o be_v rom._n 7.7_o make_v but_o one_o non_fw-la concupisces_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v for_o all_o 4._o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n jew_n and_o christian_n have_v consent_v to_o this_o division_n and_o all_o disallow_v they_o only_a augustine_n except_v as_o josephus_n lib._n 3._o of_o the_o commandment_n that_o the_o two_o first_o which_o they_o make_v but_o one_o be_v two_o and_o the_o two_o last_o be_v but_o one_o philo_z judaeus_fw-la de_fw-la decalogo_fw-la of_o the_o decalogue_n aben_n ezra_n rab._n solomon_n upon_o exod._n 20._o christian_n clemens_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o strom._n the_o ten_o word_n or_o commandment_n concern_v all_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n chrysostome_n on_o matth._n athanasius_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la scripture_n concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n ambrose_n and_o jerome_n on_o ephes_n 6._o nazianzen_n in_o his_o verse_n only_o augustine_n de_fw-fr decem_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n allow_v of_o they_o yet_o himself_o veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la quaest_n septima_fw-la in_o the_o seven_o question_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n divide_v they_o plain_o thus_o and_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a be_v but_o weak_a and_o a_o bare_a conjecture_n that_o he_o will_v have_v but_o three_o commandment_n in_o the_o first_o table_n because_o there_o be_v but_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v add_v the_o four_o for_o the_o unity_n in_o the_o trinity_n canisius_n have_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a force_n with_o they_o that_o be_v he_o say_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n must_v always_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o first_o commandment_n but_o according_a to_o our_o division_n it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n therefore_o all_o that_o be_v but_o the_o first_o answer_n but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n go_v before_o the_o charge_n be_v not_o annex_v to_o any_o of_o the_o commandment_n our_o duty_n to_o god_n perpetual_a inward_a in_o heart_n and_o mind_n commandment_n 1_o outward_a in_o gesture_n commandment_n 2._o speech_n commandment_n 3_o temporal_a seven_o day_n commandment_n 4._o our_o neighbour_n in_o deed_n or_o intent_n particular_a comm._n 5._o his_o body_n command_n 6._o his_o wife_n command_n 7._o his_o good_n command_v 8._o his_o good_a name_n com._n 9_o general_a concern_v the_o restraint_n of_o the_o first_o motion_n c._n 10._o for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n 1._o the_o table_n of_o holiness_n which_o take_v order_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o order_n be_v 1._o perpetual_a 2._o temporal_a perpetual_a either_o inward_a in_o heart_n and_o mind_n commandment_n first_o or_o outward_a and_o this_o either_o in_o gesture_n the_o outward_a worship_n commandment_n second_o or_o in_o speech_n and_o communication_n commandment_n three_o the_o temporal_a with_o the_o congregation_n commandment_n four_o or_o thus_o into_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o god_n worship_n commandment_n second_o and_o the_o scope_n commandment_n three_o the_o second_o table_n the_o table_n of_o righteousness_n either_o for_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n or_o the_o action_n as_o they_o be_v commit_v before_o god_n or_o man_n as_o our_o neighbour_n either_o respective_a commandment_n five_o because_o there_o be_v only_o a_o relation_n or_o absolute_a either_o to_o touch_v his_o neighbour_n person_n in_o his_o life_n commandment_n six_o or_o his_o own_o flesh_n commandment_n seven_o or_o his_o gift_n substance_n wisdom_n commandment_n eight_o or_o his_o good_a name_n commandment_n nine_o or_o else_o this_o table_n restrain_v the_o first_o motion_n commandment_n ten_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o as_o they_o lie_v the_o commandment_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v interpret_v for_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a psalm_n 19_o then_o it_o command_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o forbid_v all_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v which_o if_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o letter_n only_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v interpretation_n a_o conclusion_n every_o law_n stand_v on_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o law_n be_v to_o take_v order_n for_o action_n the_o action_n of_o man_n be_v infinite_a both_o for_o variety_n and_o number_n because_o the_o circumstance_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o circumstance_n be_v infinite_a the_o rule_v also_o shall_v be_v infinite_a and_o so_o exceed_v the_o memory_n of_o man_n which_o can_v be_v therefore_o god_n take_v another_o course_n have_v set_v down_o general_a rule_n and_o so_o do_v man_n after_o his_o example_n and_o these_o general_n be_v to_o receive_v interpretation_n and_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o particular_n answ_n quest_n 1._o answ_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v where_o this_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v i_o answer_v deut._n 17.9_o mal._n 2.7_o if_o a_o matter_n of_o controversy_n arise_v it_o must_v go_v to_o the_o levite_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n here_o may_v a_o question_n arise_v 2._o quest_n 2._o whether_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o deliver_v be_v good_a and_o that_o the_o interpretation_n which_o they_o deliver_v be_v always_o true_a and_o good_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o it_o answ_n as_o there_o be_v rule_n in_o give_v a_o interpretation_n so_o there_o may_v be_v rule_n to_o examine_v it_o and_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v rule_n in_o examine_v the_o interpretation_n and_o judge_v of_o it_o and_o unless_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o those_o rule_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o christ_n matth._n 5._o reprehend_v the_o lawyer_n for_o not_o give_v they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o a_o more_o particular_a respect_n there_o must_v also_o be_v more_o particular_a rule_n than_o the_o bare_a sentence_n give_v the_o interpretation_n must_v be_v but_o to_o show_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o law_n how_o far_o it_o extend_v where_o it_o may_v be_v except_v fines_n mandatorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la observandi_fw-la the_o bound_n of_o the_o commandment_n must_v be_v observe_v and_o they_o be_v but_o two_o 1._o ampliatio_fw-la praecepti_fw-la a_o enlargement_n of_o the_o commandment_n 2._o limitatio_fw-la praecepti_fw-la a_o bound_a of_o the_o precept_n the_o late_a writer_n call_v they_o the_o extent_n and_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o precept_n so_o that_o these_o two_o be_v a_o complete_a division_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o any_o law_n how_o these_o two_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v know_v general_o by_o that_o rule_n oculus_fw-la ad_fw-la scopum_fw-la the_o eye_n to_o the_o mark_n because_o the_o law_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n speak_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la be_v committit_fw-la inlegem_fw-la qui_fw-la legis_fw-la verba_fw-la observat_fw-la sed_fw-la contra_fw-la mentem_fw-la legislatoris_fw-la facit_fw-la for_o intentio_fw-la legislatoris_fw-la voluntas_fw-la legis_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o trespass_v against_o the_o law_n who_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n but_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o law_n be_v best_a know_v by_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n for_o as_o the_o law_n be_v regula_fw-la actionis_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o action_n will_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n giver_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n we_o must_v therefore_o will_n what_o god_n will_v it_o a_o mens_fw-la legislatoris_fw-la regula_fw-la legis_fw-la so_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n the_o intent_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v best_a know_v by_o his_o end_n it_o be_v a_o moral_a axiom_n as_o bonitas_fw-la ethice_n moral_a goodness_n it_o a_o bonitas_fw-la theologica_fw-la pendet_fw-la à _fw-la sine_fw-la so_o theological_a goodness_n depend_v on_o the_o end_n the_o end_n of_o god_n be_v esay_n 42.8_o gloriam_fw-la meam_fw-la alteri_fw-la non_fw-la dabo_fw-la my_o glory_n will_v i_o give_v to_o no_o other_o 2._o subordinate_o the_o end_n 1_o tim_n 2.4_o vult_fw-la homines_fw-la seruari_fw-la he_o will_v man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o more_o particular_o to_o know_v this_o end_n and_o direction_n these_o two_o limitation_n and_o extension_n be_v the_o best_a rule_n rule_n for_o exextension_n of_o precept_n 1._o rule_n first_o for_o extension_n the_o jew_n have_v set_v down_o thirteen_o which_o the_o christian_n
traitorous_a and_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o king_n to_o leave_v this_o as_o a_o blemish_n for_o wicked_a king_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o they_o take_v not_o away_o the_o grove_n and_o high_a place_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o permit_v the_o high_a place_n to_o stand_v therefore_o augustine_n say_v very_o well_o tu_fw-la imple_a personam_fw-la tuam_fw-la alioqui_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o de_fw-la te_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr illo_fw-la implebit_fw-la svam_fw-la perform_v thou_o thy_o part_n otherwise_o god_n will_v perform_v he_o both_o upon_o thou_o and_o upon_o he_o thou_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o offender_n and_o its_o better_a ut_fw-la sentiam_fw-la lenitatem_fw-la patrie_fw-fr quam_fw-la severitatem_fw-la judicis_fw-la that_o i_o feel_v the_o lenity_n of_o a_o father_n than_o the_o severity_n of_o a_o judge_n provocation_n 3._o provocation_n the_o other_o go_v before_o action_n 3._o provocation_n provoke_v to_o sin_n provocation_n be_v by_o two_o mean_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o superior_a or_o inferior_a 1._o by_o dare_v as_o job_n wife_n job_n 2.9_o do_v thou_o continue_v in_o thy_o uprightness_n blaspheme_v god_n and_o die_v or_o as_o when_o man_n be_v provoke_v to_o swear_v to_o anger_v etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o provoke_v by_o allure_a mean_n 1_o king_n 21.25_o jezebel_n ahab_n sell_v himself_o to_o do_v evil_a who_o jezebel_n his_o wife_n provoke_v and_o job_n if_o he_o have_v be_v tempt_v no_o doubt_n his_o wife_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o provoke_v that_o he_o take_v it_o clean_o from_o the_o superior_n to_o their_o inferior_n ephes_n 6.4_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n generally_n galat._n 5.26_o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n provoke_v one_o another_o counsel_n 4._o malum_fw-la consilium_fw-la evil_a counsel_n envy_v one_o another_o 4._o evil_a counsel_n or_o advice_n psal_n 1.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a genes_n 49.6_o jacob_n lie_v in_o his_o deathbed_n and_o call_v his_o son_n together_o to_o bless_v they_o say_v simeon_n and_o levi_n into_o their_o secret_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n come_v my_o glory_n be_v not_o thou_o join_v with_o their_o assembly_n for_o in_o their_o wrath_n they_o slay_v a_o man_n and_o in_o not_o self-will_n they_o dig_v down_o a_o wall_n the_o same_o prayer_n make_v job_n 21.16_o loe_o their_o wealth_n be_v not_o in_o their_o hand_n therefore_o let_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v far_o from_o i_o ezra_n c._n 4._o v._n 5._o privy_a counsellor_n hire_v to_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o sam._n 16.21_o absalon_n commit_v the_o incest_n with_o this_o father_n concubine_n but_o the_o incest_n be_v lay_v to_o ahitophel_n that_o do_v put_v the_o counsel_n into_o his_o head_n mark_v 6.24_o herod_n wife_n daughter_n ask_v john_n baptist_n head_n in_o a_o platter_n but_o herodias_n the_o mother_n counsel_v she_o to_o ask_v it_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o godly_a man_n be_v lay_v to_o her_o charge_n john_n 11.49_o 50._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o desire_v christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v come_v upon_o caiphas_n his_o head_n that_o give_v they_o the_o advise_v act_n 19.25_o the_o uproar_n against_o paul_n be_v lay_v to_o demetrius_n the_o silversmith_n that_o counsel_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o handicraft_n man_n etc._n etc._n these_o by_o extension_n be_v also_o condemn_v interpretation_n 5._o consensus_fw-la consent_n consensus_fw-la interpretativus_fw-la consent_v by_o interpretation_n these_o two_o go_v before_o 5._o the_o fault_n of_o consent_n consilium_fw-la est_fw-la instar_fw-la agentis_fw-la principalioris_fw-la consensus_fw-la instar_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la counsel_n be_v like_o the_o principal_a agent_n consent_n like_o the_o instrument_n rom._n 1.32_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o consent_n with_o they_o that_o do_v they_o consensu_fw-la peccatur_fw-la man_n sin_n by_o consent_n whether_o it_o be_v as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v consensu_fw-la directo_fw-la vel_fw-la vero_fw-la vel_fw-la interpretativo_fw-la by_o plain_a consent_n or_o consent_v by_o interpretation_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n keep_v thyself_o pure_a consent_v by_o interpretation_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v instrument_n of_o a_o evil_a deed_n by_o his_o action_n though_o in_o word_n he_o mislike_v it_o 2_o sam._n 11.16_o joab_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o evil_a namely_o david_n instrument_n to_o kill_v vriah_n 2._o and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o approbation_n also_o act_n 8.1_o saul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v consent_v to_o stephen_n death_n by_o only_o keep_v their_o clothes_n that_o stone_a stephen_n num._n 16.26_o moses_n make_v all_o consenter_n to_o the_o rebellion_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n which_o stand_v by_o and_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o tent_n 3._o take_v part_n in_o the_o gain_n psâ—_n 50.18_o when_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n thou_o consent_v to_o he_o and_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o the_o adulterer_n 4._o cast_v of_o lot_n prov._n 1.14_o cast_v in_o thy_o lot_n among_o we_o we_o will_v have_v all_o one_o purse_n 5._o another_o be_v consensus_fw-la silentii_fw-la consent_n by_o silence_n when_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o withstand_v another_o man_n sin_n and_o do_v it_o not_o be_v do_v after_o a_o sort_n consent_n to_o it_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o levit._n 19.17_o a_o flat_a precept_n this_o be_v common_a of_o all_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o consent_n by_o silence_n be_v a_o sin_n be_v this_o augustine_n ut_fw-la malus_fw-la sermo_fw-la inducit_fw-la in_o peccatum_fw-la sic_fw-la malum_fw-la silentium_fw-la relinquit_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la as_o evil_a counsel_n lead_v man_n into_o sin_n so_o evil_a silence_n leave_v man_n in_o sin_n 6._o be_v not_o doubt_v a_o kind_n by_o consent_n by_o interpretation_n but_o it_o be_v so_o special_a etc._n 6_o defend_v etc._n etc._n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o itself_o namely_o a_o defend_n commend_v flatter_a of_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n excuse_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n pro_fw-la 24.24_o he_o that_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v righteous_a he_o shall_v the_o people_n curse_n and_o the_o multitude_n shall_v abhor_v he_o prov._n 16.29_o lactant_fw-la amicos_fw-la suos_fw-la &_o ducunt_fw-la per_fw-la viam_fw-la non_fw-la bonam_fw-la with_o fair_a word_n they_o deceive_v their_o friend_n and_o lead_v they_o by_o a_o way_n which_o be_v not_o good_a this_o lactatio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la this_o deceive_a of_o sinner_n be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n ps_n 55.22_o habent_fw-la verba_fw-la butyrina_fw-la they_o have_v word_n as_o smooth_a as_o butter_n but_o war_n in_o their_o heart_n their_o word_n be_v soft_a to_o he_o then_o oil_n yet_o very_a sword_n let_v not_o their_o sweet_a word_n break_v my_o head_n but_o rather_o let_v the_o godly_a reprove_v i_o friendly_a rom._n 16.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n they_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a a_o woe_n pronounce_v against_o they_o esay_n 5.20_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o speak_v good_a of_o evil_n and_o evil_a of_o good_a which_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n that_o put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o bitter_a and_o ezek._n 13.10_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dawber_n up_o of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o therefore_o because_o they_o have_v deceive_v my_o people_n say_v peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n and_o one_o build_v up_o a_o wall_n and_o behold_v the_o other_o daub_v it_o with_o untempered_a mortar_n and_o in_o the_o 18._o verse_n they_o be_v call_v sower_n of_o pillow_n under_o other_o man_n elbow_n we_o have_v example_n of_o this_o 1_o king_n 22._o in_o ahab_n false_a prophet_n verse_n 6._o go_v up_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n and_o especial_o in_o zidkiah_n verse_n 11._o that_o make_v himself_o horn_n of_o iron_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n with_o these_o shall_v thou_o push_v at_o the_o aramite_n until_o thou_o have_v consume_v they_o and_o because_o micaiah_n stand_v against_o he_o he_o be_v smite_v on_o the_o face_n and_o send_v away_o to_o prison_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o sin_n be_v so_o grievous_a when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o commend_v sin_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o his_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n be_v corrupt_a non_fw-la autem_fw-la semper_fw-la corrupta_fw-la est_fw-la mens_fw-la
be_v 1_o joh._n 2.27_o that_o god_n will_v supply_v the_o inward_a anoint_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o defect_n on_o his_o part_n we_o must_v look_v to_o our_o own_o duty_n whether_o we_o be_v willing_a or_o no_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o commandment_n lay_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a for_o a_o good_a man_n that_o be_v willing_a be_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o but_o we_o have_v a_o commandment_n to_o provoke_v we_o to_o knowledge_n in_o which_o as_o in_o every_o commandment_n we_o consider_v 1._o that_o that_o be_v command_v 2._o that_o that_o be_v forbid_v the_o affirmative_a and_o the_o negative_a the_o affirmative_a there_o be_v first_o command_v knowledge_n and_o not_o every_o knowledge_n command_v quia_fw-la hic_fw-la praecipiatur_fw-la what_o here_o command_v but_o that_o which_o be_v col._n 3.16_o a_o plentiful_a and_o rich_a knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rich_a measure_n so_o great_a as_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o for_o our_o vocation_n non_fw-la solùm_fw-la scire_fw-la sedetiam_fw-la bene_fw-la scire_fw-la not_o only_o to_o know_v but_o to_o know_v well_o neg._n 2._o thing_n forbid_v the_o rule_n in_o divinity_n be_v peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la appetitus_fw-la malorum_fw-la sedetiam_fw-la desertio_fw-la meliorum_fw-la sin_n be_v not_o only_o a_o desire_n of_o evil_a thing_n but_o also_o a_o forsake_v of_o better_a ignorance_n ignorantia_fw-la ignorance_n the_o common_a accusation_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n rationes_fw-la contra_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la reason_n against_o ignorance_n so_o where_o fullness_n be_v command_v we_o must_v not_o only_o not_o be_v empty_a but_o full_a also_o not_o only_a emptiness_n be_v forbid_v but_o also_o scarcity_n therefore_o 1._o ignorance_n be_v forbid_v 2._o a_o light_a knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fleet_a knowledge_n a_o superficial_a skill_n for_o ignorance_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v charge_v for_o justify_v of_o it_o though_o it_o can_v be_v find_v that_o they_o be_v patron_n of_o ignorance_n but_o only_o faulty_a in_o the_o 2._o part_n if_o any_o think_v ignorance_n justifiable_a let_v this_o persuade_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_n 1._o a_o sin_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v else_o as_o it_o be_v levit._fw-la 4.2_o there_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o yet_o there_o if_o any_o have_v offend_v through_o ignorance_n a_o sacrifice_n be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o and_o psal_n 79.6_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o light_a offence_n david_n have_v make_v a_o very_a uncharitable_a prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o his_o name_n pour_v out_o thy_o indignation_n on_o the_o heathen_a that_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o and_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n that_o have_v not_o call_v on_o thy_o name_n it_o be_v not_o only_a sin_n but_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n &_o cause_n of_o punishment_n for_o sin_n 1._o it_o be_v cause_n of_o sin_n as_o hose_n 4.1_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o true_a deal_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o these_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o straight_o after_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o destruction_n for_o it_o so_o ro._n 3.17_o when_o he_o have_v show_v all_o the_o enormity_n of_o the_o heathen_a his_o conclusion_n be_v because_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v not_o know_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n for_o sin_n as_o esa_n 5.13_o he_o say_v that_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n be_v because_o they_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n but_o as_o its_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o pro._n 14.22_o do_v not_o they_o err_v that_o imagine_v evil_a there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v a_o error_n therefore_o plant_v of_o perfect_a knowledge_n will_v be_v a_o cut_n away_o of_o many_o sin_n and_o aug._n say_v non_fw-la erratur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la there_o be_v no_o sin_v but_o through_o ignorance_n do_v not_o solomon_n say_v do_v they_o not_o all_o err_v that_o work_n wickedness_n therefore_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v diminish_v knowledge_n must_v needs_o be_v plant_v ignorance_n be_v by_o the_o learned_a make_v threefold_a 1._o that_o which_o they_o excuse_v threefold_a ignorantia_fw-la 3â—_n ignorance_n threefold_a and_o think_v god_n regard_v it_o not_o act._n 17.30_o that_o god_n do_v wink_v at_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n i._o mark_v they_o not_o they_o use_v to_o call_v it_o a_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o its_o first_o in_o child_n before_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o 2._o in_o those_o that_o want_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n that_o be_v bear_v and_o continue_v so_o and_o 3._o in_o those_o that_o by_o disease_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v bereave_v of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o that_o ignorance_n they_o say_v be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o they_o add_v a_o four_o also_o i._o where_o the_o mean_n can_v be_v have_v but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n set_v himself_o to_o seek_v he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v they_o god_n have_v even_o by_o revelation_n make_v they_o know_v even_o to_o those_o man_n that_o have_v make_v a_o conscience_n of_o keep_v the_o rule_n of_o nature_n the_o other_o kind_n be_v faulty_a 2._o the_o 2._o be_v affect_v ignorance_n david_n say_v ps_n 36.3_o noluerunt_fw-la intelligere_fw-la ut_fw-la bene_fw-la agerent_fw-la they_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o they_o may_v do_v good_a and_o it_o be_v in_o those_o special_o that_o be_v skilful_a that_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o they_o do_v quasi_fw-la nectere_fw-la sibi_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la they_o draw_v one_o question_n in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v a_o definition_n of_o it_o aug._n say_v well_o of_o they_o vbi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dolus_fw-la in_o inquisitione_n ibi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la in_o inventione_n where_o there_o be_v no_o deceit_n in_o the_o inquisition_n there_o be_v there_o no_o fault_n in_o the_o invention_n many_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o many_o question_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o find_v any_o reason_n in_o that_o that_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o nor_o hardness_n in_o it_o and_o he_o will_v say_v dolose_a quaerebas_fw-la dolose_a inveniebas_fw-la you_o do_v inquire_v deceitful_o you_o do_v find_v deceitful_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v make_v plain_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o have_v it_o plain_a and_o so_o not_o see_v it_o we_o fall_v into_o this_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n the_o 3._o they_o call_v supina_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la reckless_a and_o careless_a ignorance_n the_o common_a fault_n in_o these_o day_n this_o be_v when_o a_o man_n habet_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la discat_fw-la &_o non_fw-la vult_fw-la discere_fw-la have_v from_o who_o he_o may_v learn_v and_o will_v not_o learn_v and_o as_o in_o these_o time_n when_o almost_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a so_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spring_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v most_o reckless_a ignorance_n it_o be_v in_o those_o that_o either_o through_o negligence_n or_o slothfulness_n to_o know_v or_o through_o shamefastness_n to_o inquire_v will_v not_o know_v and_o this_o for_o ignorance_n 2._o the_o other_o be_v light_a knowledge_n knowledge_n light_a knowledge_n which_o be_v full_a now_o in_o our_o day_n contrary_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n ro._n 12.3_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o measure_v of_o faith_n be_v express_v col._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n not_o only_o the_o whole_a absence_n but_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n be_v condemn_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o a_o measure_n not_o only_o the_o not_o have_v of_o it_o at_o all_o but_o also_o the_o not_o have_v of_o the_o measure_n be_v a_o fault_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o it_o be_v also_o require_v that_o according_a to_o our_o year_n our_o
christ_n joh._n 17.3_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o deity_n we_o read_v 1_o tim._n 6.16_o that_o no_o man_n hathever_o see_v he_o and_o moses_n can_v see_v but_o his_o backpart_n and_o when_o he_o see_v they_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o do_v hide_v his_o face_n therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o worship_n we_o must_v labour_v for_o no_o more_o than_o must_v serve_v for_o his_o worship_n i_o thing_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o i._o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o etc._n etc._n concern_v god_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o trinity_n in_o person_n and_o so_o what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o exod._n 29.46_o knowledge_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o knowledge_n then_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o i_o may_v dwell_v among_o they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o set_v down_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o we_o so_o in_o exod._n 34.6_o god_n make_v proclamation_n of_o his_o own_o attribute_n the_o lord_n vocation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n certain_a thing_n set_v down_o concern_v his_o nature_n also_o concern_v his_o attribute_n we_o be_v also_o to_o know_v his_o action_n then_o beside_o what_o the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n for_o we_o to_o be_v direct_v whether_o in_o general_a as_o we_o be_v christian_n or_o in_o particular_a as_o we_o be_v every_o man_n in_o our_o several_a vocation_n the_o lord_n strong_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n reserve_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n of_o sin_n not_o make_v the_o wicked_a innocent_a visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o upon_o child_n child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n beside_o these_o that_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v for_o he_o namely_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_a what_o all_o be_v to_o do_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o particular_a call_n which_o every_o one_o have_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v now_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o this_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o the_o heathen_a ponenti_fw-la finem_fw-la ponenda_fw-la media_fw-la he_o that_o will_v attain_v unto_o the_o end_n must_v use_v the_o mean_n in_o they_o the_o order_n must_v be_v thus_o 1._o to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n removenda_fw-la impedimenta_fw-la 2._o that_o must_v be_v first_o place_v which_o be_v first_o primo_fw-la prima_fw-la 1._o for_o the_o first_o in_o pro._n 1.16_o be_v set_v down_o there_o be_v a_o company_n that_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o draw_v evil_a upon_o evil_n etc._n prov._n 1.16_o my_o son_n if_o sinner_n intiee_n the_o consent_n not_o etc._n etc._n such_o as_o will_v lactare_fw-la hominem_fw-la entice_v a_o man_n unto_o evil_n it_o be_v call_v evil_a counsel_n or_o as_o it_o be_v pro._n 19.27_o my_o son_n if_o thou_o will_v remove_v the_o impediment_n hear_v no_o more_o the_o instruction_n that_o cause_v thou_o to_o err_v from_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n the_o instruction_n that_o cause_v we_o to_o err_v err_v instruction_n cause_v we_o to_o err_v or_o the_o impediment_n to_o be_v remove_v be_v threefold_a either_o 1._o in_o ourselves_o or_o 2._o without_o ourselves_o 1._o reason_n 1._o our_o own_o reason_n within_o we_o our_o own_o reason_n that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o deut._n 12.8_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v after_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v here_o this_o day_n that_o be_v every_o man_n whatsoever_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o ephes_n 4.17_o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n this_o therefore_o i_o say_v and_o witness_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o walk_v not_o henceforth_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v gentile_n we_o must_v give_v over_o our_o reason_n for_o that_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o for_o heavenly_a knowledge_n all_o our_o strong_a hold_n all_o our_o mountain_n of_o reason_n must_v be_v cast_v away_o or_o throw_v down_o and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o every_o thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o bring_n into_o captivity_n where_o it_o do_v resist_v we_o must_v cast_v it_o down_o as_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n where_o it_o strive_v with_o we_o it_o must_v be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n 2._o those_o that_o be_v without_o we_o be_v two_o first_o in_o the_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n 2._o tradition_n of_o elder_n tradition_n of_o our_o elder_n lest_o we_o take_v religion_n by_o inheritance_n a_o great_a impediment_n such_o as_o our_o father_n have_v teach_v we_o we_o will_v do_v our_o rule_n must_v be_v scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la search_v the_o scripture_n and_o we_o must_v receive_v nothing_o by_o tradition_n so_o far_o as_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o this_o rule_n 2._o and_o second_o in_o the_o 2_o chron._n 17.4_o of_o jehosaphat_n but_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n world_n 3._o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o after_o the_o trade_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v now_o adays_o and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o place_n the_o common_a trade_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v no_o rule_n for_o we_o unless_o it_o agree_v with_o our_o rule_n it_o must_v be_v remove_v for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fashion_n of_o the_o people_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o and_o a_o sharp_a wit_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o our_o reason_n will_v tell_v we_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n wisdom_n these_o must_v be_v cast_v away_o 1_o cor._n 3.18_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o give_v over_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v luther_n rule_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la vult_fw-la be_v sapiens_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o aristatele_fw-la stultisicetur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la and_o the_o rule_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n must_v be_v receive_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o foolish_a rule_n for_o if_o we_o become_v not_o little_a one_o in_o our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o fool_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n wisdom_n christ_n will_v not_o account_v we_o among_o they_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o mat._n 11.25_o for_o who_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o mystery_n unto_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n rom._n 1.22_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d become_v such_o fool_n now_o to_o the_o mean_n themselves_o they_o be_v partly_o before_o handle_v therefore_o we_o will_v be_v short_a in_o they_o but_o if_o any_o desire_v a_o direction_n for_o this_o part_n first_o we_o must_v be_v perswadad_o thus_o of_o god_n knowledge_n we_o must_v have_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o luke_n 10.42_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o one_o needful_a thing_n and_o that_o no_o vocation_n can_v be_v more_o necessary_a though_o civility_n will_v not_o let_v man_n say_v that_o they_o spend_v more_o time_n in_o that_o that_o shall_v not_o profit_v and_o less_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a because_o they_o think_v good_a to_o spend_v some_o time_n in_o it_o yet_o they_o show_v that_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o by-worke_n they_o be_v mere_a sceptic_n in_o this_o one_o needful_a thing_n their_o study_n be_v a_o study_v for_o pride_n or_o discourse_v at_o table_n they_o read_v author_n as_o the_o butterfly_n suck_v the_o flower_n to_o paint_v her_o wing_n but_o this_o must_v not_o be_v so_o spend_v on_o the_o tongue_n this_o no_o other_o knowledge_n shall_v prosper_v without_o this_o christ_n counsel_n mat._n 6.33_o that_o this_o must_v first_o be_v seek_v and_o then_o other_o thing_n will_v follow_v primum_fw-la quaerite_fw-la regnum_fw-la etc._n etc._n first_o seek_v the_o kingome_n of_o god_n
with_o that_o heb._n 11.6_o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n deal_v thus_o streit_o with_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o desire_v this_o to_o be_v credit_v before_o to_o argue_v that_o the_o prince_n word_n must_v be_v so_o steadfast_a as_o if_o that_o no_o other_o disgrace_n or_o damage_n may_v come_v to_o he_o but_o the_o break_n of_o his_o word_n yet_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o word_n the_o honourable_a man_n think_v the_o venture_n of_o his_o honour_n sufficient_a for_o his_o credit_n the_o prince_n his_o word_n if_o there_o be_v such_o majesty_n in_o a_o earthly_a prince_n then_o much_o more_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o give_v his_o word_n but_o also_o sweaâ—ing_v write_a seal_a pledge_v etc._n etc._n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o the_o great_a person_n he_o be_v the_o more_o he_o desire_v it_o as_o a_o private_a man_n will_v be_v credit_v upon_o his_o honesty_n a_o man_n of_o great_a state_n upon_o his_o worship_n or_o honour_n the_o prince_n upon_o his_o own_o word_n testae_fw-la i_o ipso_fw-la witness_v myself_o and_o if_o on_o any_o of_o these_o offer_n credit_n be_v deny_v to_o any_o of_o these_o they_o will_v think_v great_a discourtesy_n offer_v they_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n he_o must_v set_v himself_o high_a than_o a_o prince_n and_o consequent_o he_o may_v with_o great_a right_n say_v testae_fw-la meipso_fw-la witness_v myself_o because_o he_o be_v above_o all_o job_n say_v none_o dare_v say_v to_o a_o wicked_a prince_n impius_fw-la es_fw-la much_o less_o to_o a_o good_a prince_n and_o least_o of_o all_o can_v any_o say_v it_o to_o god_n especial_o see_v he_o add_v on_o his_o part_n that_o it_o be_v true_a 1_o john_n 3.33_o if_o you_o believe_v signastis_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la verus_fw-la you_o have_v set_v to_o your_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a 1_o joh._n 5.10_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la facit_fw-la deum_fw-la mendacem_fw-la he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o to_o god_n disgrace_n then_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n bernard_n upon_o that_o sine_fw-la fide_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n quomodo_fw-la potest_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la cvi_fw-la non_fw-la placet_fw-la deus_fw-la how_o can_v he_o please_v god_n say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o please_v with_o god_n that_o like_v not_o of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v for_o the_o necessity_n and_o end_n of_o faith_n forbid_v unbelief_n forbid_v now_o we_o come_v to_o our_o rule_n as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o affirmative_a and_o what_o be_v command_v so_o we_o must_v see_v the_o negative_a and_o what_o be_v forbid_v here_o be_v forbid_v first_o unbelief_n ephes_n 5.1_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o reprobate_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o proud_a imagination_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n as_o habac._n 1._o for_o 5._o say_v or_o in_o contempt_n or_o any_o other_o wretchedness_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o forbid_v of_o it_o yet_o in_o carelessness_n the_o world_n be_v like_a to_o grow_v to_o be_v sceptic_n and_o to_o come_v to_o this_o that_o machiavelli_n hold_v itself_o god_n punish_v unbelief_n by_o itself_o non_fw-la curandum_fw-la quid_fw-la boni_fw-la credat_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la faciat_fw-la it_o matter_n not_o what_o our_o belief_n be_v if_o our_o action_n be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v thus_o punish_v 2_o thes_n 2.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n if_o thou_o any_o way_n reject_v the_o truth_n thou_o shall_v be_v give_v over_o and_o believe_v a_o lie_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o father_n name_n one_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o shall_v prevail_v and_o they_o shall_v believe_v he_o so_o in_o our_o age_n those_o that_o will_v not_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v give_v over_o to_o untruth_n in_o this_o world_n and_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v communication_n and_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v see_v they_o perform_v in_o this_o life_n albeit_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thy_o shall_v have_v no_o communication_n that_o punishment_n shall_v befall_v they_o which_o be_v 2_o king_n 7.19_o when_o the_o prince_n on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v will_v not_o believe_v the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o great_a plenty_n of_o victual_n though_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n the_o prophet_n say_v to_o he_o videbis_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la gustabis_fw-la thou_o shall_v see_v it_o but_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o it_o so_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o child_n after_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o taste_n of_o it_o forbid_v 2._o a_o scanty_a measure_n of_o faith_n forbid_v and_o as_o unbelief_n be_v forbid_v so_o also_o a_o scant_a measure_n of_o faith_n be_v forbid_v when_o a_o man_n do_v partly_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o many_o doubt_n rom._n 12.3_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o we_o want_v that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o faithful_a mat._n 8.10_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n mat._n 15.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d measure_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o faith_n and_o ay_o 〈…〉_o when_o â—is_n settle_v ad_fw-la 〈…〉_o then_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o measure_n o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o great_a faith_n and_o mat._n 14.31_o christ_n to_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v here_o be_v a_o little_a faith_n luke_n 17.5_o there_o be_v a_o prayer_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v if_o we_o have_v faith_n if_o we_o have_v it_o not_o then_o in_o mark_n 9.24_o credo_fw-la domine_fw-la adjuva_fw-la incredulitatem_fw-la meam_fw-la lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n we_o must_v first_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o help_v it_o second_o to_o increase_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o quantity_n why_o it_o must_v come_v to_o a_o measure_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v fast_o as_o heb._n 11._o the_o quantity_n we_o see_v be_v not_o great_a no_o great_a than_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n luke_n 17.6_o it_o be_v roman_z 14.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v every_o one_o have_v a_o full_a assurance_n a_o full_a resolution_n the_o interpreter_n think_v it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o ship_n world_n this_o be_v our_o power_n and_o our_o strength_n 1._o against_o satan_n 2._o against_o the_o world_n that_o come_v with_o full_a sail_n our_o strength_n it_o be_v of_o god_n ephes_n 6.16_o there_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o a_o special_a defence_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o fiery_a dart_n scutum_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o shield_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o this_o be_v your_o victory_n wherewith_o you_o overcome_v the_o world_n fides_n vestra_fw-la even_o your_o faith_n against_o the_o flesh_n 1_o thes_n 5.8_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o to_o be_v sober_a and_o to_o put_v on_o loricam_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o marvel_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a might_n and_o have_v such_o strength_n see_v the_o apostle_n make_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o come_v by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o through_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n 11.33_o heb._n 11.33_o etc._n etc._n beside_o that_o which_o we_o see_v matth._n 14.29_o it_o prevail_v with_o thing_n above_o nature_n as_o also_o in_o thing_n natural_a peter_n faith_n make_v his_o body_n so_o light_a and_o bring_v it_o to_o such_o a_o temper_n that_o he_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o sink_v not_o and_o that_o mark_n 6.5_o that_o except_o faith_n be_v his_o power_n be_v restrain_v not_o but_o that_o he_o can_v work_v miracle_n but_o that_o he_o have_v so_o compound_v it_o and_o as_o this_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o concurrence_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o he_o ascribe_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n to_o faith_n christ_n can_v not_o work_v any_o more_o miracle_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v by_o god_n own_o ordinance_n that_o he_o must_v have_v help_n
use_n also_o for_o first_o either_o they_o be_v spur_n and_o provocation_n to_o do_v good_a and_o second_o if_o we_o do_v good_a to_o be_v our_o comforter_n to_o cherish_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o there_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o bliss_n here_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v fear_v towards_o god_n the_o reason_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n apprehend_v timor_fw-la inter_fw-la affectiones_fw-la prima_fw-la the_o prime_a affection_n be_v fear_n because_o the_o affection_n have_v their_o prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la their_o first_o and_o last_o look_v what_o object_n be_v first_o that_o affection_n be_v first_o according_a to_o this_o conclude_v because_o god_n justice_n be_v first_o proclaim_v therefore_o fear_v first_o to_o be_v handle_v there_o be_v a_o faith_n in_o moses_n i_o e._n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n justice_n 1._o moses_n his_o fear_n and_o these_o 2._o be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o fear_v why_o god_n set_v justice_n first_o to_o be_v apprehend_v whether_o we_o take_v it_o whole_a and_o in_o gross_a or_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n before_o the_o four_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n we_o see_v our_o faith_n apprehend_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n that_o in_o what_o day_n soever_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n thou_o shall_v die_v before_o the_o other_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n so_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n offer_v itself_o first_o to_o be_v handle_v which_o justice_n the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n apprehend_v arm_v with_o the_o other_o eight_o attribute_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v more_o fearful_a consider_v it_o with_o they_o and_o the_o conscience_n tell_v we_o that_o man_n have_v take_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n necessary_a it_o be_v that_o fear_v come_v out_o of_o this_o consideration_n and_o consequent_o be_v in_o we_o for_o our_o transgression_n it_o be_v that_o which_o before_o be_v say_v joh._n 3._o â—6_n si_fw-la crederetis_fw-la moysi_n crederetis_fw-la &_o mihi_fw-la if_o you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v believe_v i_o first_o moses_n must_v be_v believe_v and_o then_o christ_n the_o first_o be_v a_o faith_n in_o god_n justice_n there_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a example_n of_o this_o jonah_n 3.5_o crediderunt_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o timuerunt_fw-la they_o believe_v god_n and_o fear_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o faith_n in_o god_n justice_n they_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n give_v to_o faith_n 6._o motive_n make_v the_o two_o first_o and_o especial_a these_o 2._o contritionem_fw-la a_o grind_n to_o powder_n by_o fear_n by_o that_o knowledge_n the_o law_n be_v apprehend_v psal_n 119.120_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o true_a object_n of_o fear_n my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o humble_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n this_o effect_n be_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o set_v justice_n first_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o fear_v be_v that_o before_o any_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o hinder_v must_v be_v take_v away_o have_v god_n we_o can_v because_o esa_n 59.2_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v ephes_n 2.14_o there_o be_v a_o great_a partition_n wall_n betwixt_o therefore_o we_o can_v have_v he_o fear_n causae_fw-la prohiâ—entes_fw-la &_o expellentes_fw-la pâ—â—catum_fw-la the_o cause_n which_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o sin_n be_v 1._o timor_fw-la fear_n now_o as_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o he_o that_o shall_v break_v down_o so_o if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o break_v down_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o build_v it_o high_o therefore_o we_o must_v cease_v to_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o look_v for_o christ_n to_o break_v down_o that_o which_o be_v already_o build_v that_o that_o cause_v we_o to_o cease_v from_o sin_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n prov._n â—_o 13_o expulsor_n peccati_fw-la timor_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o hate_v evil_a not_o say_v as_o it_o be_v rom._n 6.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v therefore_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n command_v fear_n because_o it_o make_v to_o leave_v sin_n there_o be_v beside_o this_o two_o other_o reason_n and_o two_o other_o affection_n but_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o here_o for_o not_o only_o fear_v but_o shame_n and_o grief_n or_o pain_n cause_n man_n to_o leave_v a_o evil_a thing_n but_o they_o that_o be_v move_v neither_o with_o shame_n nor_o grief_n with_o fear_n be_v move_v for_o shame_v psal_n 83.16_o the_o prophet_n prayer_n be_v fill_v their_o face_n o_o lord_n with_o shame_n shame_n 2._o pudor_fw-la shame_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v thy_o name_n for_o grief_n esa_n 28.19_o vexatio_fw-la dabit_fw-la intellectum_fw-la if_o a_o man_n smart_n for_o it_o experience_n will_v teach_v he_o understanding_n terrena_fw-la 3._o dolour_n grief_n puder_n tollitur_fw-la multitudine_fw-la peccantium_fw-la dolorem_fw-la tollit_fw-la aut_fw-la certe_fw-la mitigat_fw-la volupâ—â—_n terrena_fw-la but_o we_o know_v that_o in_o multitude_n of_o offender_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o shame_n therefore_o that_o can_v prevail_v see_v the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o offender_n and_o for_o pain_n we_o have_v terrenas_fw-la consolatiunculas_fw-la some_o few_o worldly_a pleasure_n to_o beat_v it_o out_o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o season_v it_o but_o fear_v which_o it_o please_v god_n here_o to_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n be_v that_o when_o these_o fail_n it_o fail_v not_o as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v prevail_v in_o evil_a man_n yea_o in_o beast_n gen._n 3.10_o adam_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o paradise_n with_o comfort_n enough_o though_o he_o have_v figleaf_n and_o be_v naked_a his_o humble_v come_v not_o to_o any_o perfection_n till_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v towards_o he_o act_n 24.25_o fellix_fw-la the_o deputy_n be_v a_o very_a ill_a man_n and_o a_o heathen_a we_o see_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o tremble_a on_o a_o discourse_n of_o paul_n concern_v justice_n and_o temperance_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n this_o be_v somewhat_o but_o that_o it_o move_v beast_n also_o and_o that_o beast_n in_o which_o there_o be_v most_o brutishness_n numb_a 22.23.25_o 27._o balaams_n ass_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n while_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o on_o both_o side_n run_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o there_o be_v no_o room_n 〈◊〉_d that_o one_o may_v pass_v by_o another_o he_o rub_v the_o prophet_n foot_n against_o the_o wall_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o way_n at_o all_o to_o escape_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o fall_v down_o flat_a under_o he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v sore_o beat_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v make_v to_o run_v upon_o the_o angel_n sword_n no_o stripe_n can_v drive_v a_o ass_n where_o he_o see_v danger_n to_o be_v to_o run_v into_o that_o danger_n but_o he_o will_v be_v soon_o kill_v with_o stripe_n then_o move_v yet_o beyond_o these_o as_o that_o jam._n 2.19_o that_o howsoever_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n yet_o fear_n come_v of_o their_o faith_n daemon_n credunt_fw-la &_o contremiscunt_fw-la the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o forcible_a mean_n and_o he_o be_v far_o go_v and_o in_o a_o very_a fearful_a case_n that_o fear_v not_o you_o will_v happy_o say_v but_o god_n speak_v much_o of_o love_n that_o be_v a_o better_a way_n to_o be_v bring_v by_o love_n to_o obedience_n and_o belief_n objection_n objection_n respond_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o far_o better_a way_n but_o the_o case_n be_v so_o that_o love_n will_v not_o prevail_v with_o we_o for_o he_o that_o do_v love_v a_o good_a thing_n solution_n solution_n must_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o by_o his_o knowledge_n a_o taste_n of_o it_o and_o if_o his_o taste_n be_v infect_v as_o in_o a_o fever_n they_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o it_o be_v delight_v with_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o corrupt_a state_n and_o if_o wholesome_a meat_n be_v offer_v they_o yet_o they_o love_v it_o not_o profitable_a if_o the_o love_n be_v infect_v there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a unless_o it_o agree_v with_o their_o corrupt_a taste_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v bring_v by_o love_n to_o taste_v of_o the_o wholesome_a meat_n yet_o this_o reason_n will_v be_v
moment_n sweep_v away_o with_o the_o bosom_n of_o destruction_n we_o find_v lament_v 3.22_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v none_o consume_v and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o then_o consequent_o as_o it_o be_v esa_fw-mi 6.13_o that_o a_o remnant_n there_o shall_v be_v and_o god_n will_v have_v a_o ten_o part_n always_o reserve_v to_o himself_o yet_o plain_a luk._n 12.32_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o little_a flock_n pusillus_fw-la grex_fw-la but_o yet_o that_o our_o hope_n be_v that_o of_o those_o few_o we_o be_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v spare_v and_o pinch_v of_o his_o mercy_n there_o be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o our_o hope_n but_o when_o we_o read_v esa_n 30.18_o expectat_fw-la dominus_fw-la ut_fw-la misereatur_fw-la vestri_fw-la the_o lord_n wait_v that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o you_o this_o set_v our_o hope_n in_o better_a forwardness_n and_o so_o because_o that_o out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n all_o our_o hope_n come_v faith_n be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o consider_v the_o person_n upon_o who_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v this_o hope_n lament_v 3.29_o he_o say_v he_o will_v even_o thrust_v his_o face_n into_o the_o dust_n i._n humble_a his_o soul_n if_o peradventure_o he_o may_v have_v hope_n esay_n 66.2_o hope_n be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o 1._o hear_v and_o rest_v not_o in_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n and_o 2_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n wherein_o fear_n be_v include_v and_o that_o be_v 3_o poor_a in_o spirit_n wherein_o humility_n be_v force_v of_o such_o god_n have_v a_o care_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n and_o fear_n have_v wrought_v this_o in_o the_o special_a promise_n in_o we_o we_o then_o come_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hoper_n but_o much_o more_o when_o our_o faith_n find_v psalm_n 17.7_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n show_v thy_o marvellous_a love_a kindness_n thou_o that_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o they_o which_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o from_o such_o as_o resist_v thy_o right_a hand_n and_o psal_n 34.21_o not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o shall_v perish_v or_o be_v destitute_a and_o psal_n 91.14_o when_o we_o hear_v he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n liberaho_n cum_fw-la quia_fw-la speravit_fw-la in_o i_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o because_o he_o have_v hope_v in_o i_o when_o as_o the_o very_a act_n of_o hope_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o reward_n there_o be_v good_a encouragement_n to_o it_o &_o there_o may_v be_v great_a expectation_n if_o it_o now_o what_o it_o be_v to_o hope_v in_o god_n the_o prophet_n show_v it_o psal_n 13.5_o to_o hope_v in_o god_n it_o be_v to_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n for_o that_o be_v porta_fw-la spoi_fw-fr quid_fw-la sperare_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la quid_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o hope_n there_o be_v no_o entrance_n to_o god_n but_o by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o issue_n of_o any_o good_a from_o he_o to_o we_o but_o by_o it_o so_o faith_n apprehend_v mercy_n hope_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v such_o plenty_n of_o mercy_n promise_v psal_n 32.11_o he_o that_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v such_o plenty_n of_o mercy_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v compass_v about_o with_o it_o sibi_fw-la object_n quomodo_fw-la fides_fw-la precreate_v in_fw-la nobis_fw-la possit_fw-la timorem_fw-la &_o spem_fw-la own_o adversentur_fw-la sibi_fw-la now_o if_o one_o demand_n how_o faith_n beget_v in_o we_o both_o fear_n and_o hope_n two_o contrary_n and_o doubt_v that_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o one_o man_n both_o to_o fear_v and_o hope_v in_o god_n but_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o near_o kâ—â—t_v they_o together_o in_o divers_a place_n we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o psalm_n 147.11_o &_o 31.19_o &_o 33.17_o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o upon_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o his_o mercy_n mercy_n sol._n ps_n 147.11_o but_o the_o lord_n delight_n be_v in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o his_o mercy_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o reason_n far_o to_o seek_v because_o faith_n breed_v fear_n in_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n hope_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o they_o being_n non_fw-la secundum_fw-la idem_fw-la be_v not_o contrary_n and_o may_v be_v both_o together_o in_o one_o subject_n in_o one_o soul_n of_o a_o just_a man_n for_o distinguish_v between_o faith_n &_o hope_n because_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o though_o much_o may_v be_v say_v reason_n reason_n yet_o this_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o believe_v the_o promise_n hope_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o hope_v that_o expectat_fw-la credita_fw-la look_v for_o that_o that_o be_v believe_v the_o meaning_n be_v this_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v believe_v and_o not_o hope_v for_o as_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o every_o man_n believe_v but_o none_o will_v hope_v for_o it_o and_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v hope_v for_o and_o not_o believe_v so_o the_o gener_fw-la all_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o contain_v terror_n bring_v forth_o fear_v and_o the_o matter_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n in_o his_o promise_n bring_v forth_o hope_n so_o we_o see_v they_o be_v dislinguish_v ab_fw-la objecto_fw-la for_o one_o have_v god_n truth_n for_o his_o object_n and_o the_o other_o his_o goodness_n the_o three_o virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n bernard_n very_o well_o divide_v they_o by_o attribute_v to_o each_o her_o speech_n faith_n say_v reposita_fw-la suâ—t_z bona_fw-la good_a thing_n there_o be_v that_o pass_v the_o conceit_n of_o man_n heart_n hope_n say_v mihi_fw-la illa_fw-la servantur_fw-la those_o good_a thing_n be_v reserve_v for_o i_o and_o charity_n say_v curro_fw-la ad_fw-la illa_fw-la and_o i_o do_v so_o run_v to_o they_o that_o i_o may_v attain_v they_o thus_o out_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n hope_n arise_v as_o fear_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o hope_n be_v call_v of_o the_o father_n the_o izhaak_n of_o faith_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o hope_n use_v it_o have_v two_o vâ—us_fw-fr vâ—us_fw-fr 1._o be_v in_o heb._n 6.19_o when_o a_o man_n with_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o conscience_n betray_v his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o in_o soul_n his_o cross_n and_o terror_n feel_v they_o in_o some_o part_n to_o light_n on_o he_o in_o this_o life_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o anchor_n hopâ—_n our_o anchor_n hope_n come_v to_o be_v his_o anchor_n that_o when_o the_o ship_n of_o faith_n be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o as_o act_n 27.29_o the_o apostle_n ship_n when_o it_o be_v bereave_v of_o her_o load_n tackle_n and_o all_o the_o ship_n be_v yet_o toss_v of_o the_o wave_n when_o all_o else_o be_v go_v they_o cast_v out_o the_o anchor_n interim_n hope_v our_o interim_n it_o be_v also_o call_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n our_o interim_n i._n that_o which_o stay_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o the_o performance_n come_v when_o we_o be_v toss_v in_o humility_n and_o fear_n that_o that_o we_o first_o draw_v breath_n by_o be_v hope_n and_o give_v a_o certain_a bind_n i._o religion_n this_o anchor_n must_v be_v fasten_v in_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o veil_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o we_o tie_v to_o it_o by_o religion_n and_o thither_o we_o shall_v come_v be_v fasten_v there_o the_o 2._o use_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o stay_v we_o as_o toretaine_v christ_n so_o they_o call_v it_o in_o their_o common_a precept_n christ_n hope_v custâ—â—_n christ_n that_o which_o retain_v christ_n custodi_fw-la spem_fw-la custodem_fw-la christi_fw-la custodem_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o heb._n 10.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v we_o have_v a_o charge_v give_v we_o to_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o it_o and_o as_o when_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n as_o when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o hand_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n we_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v drown_v or_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n we_o cast_v away_o gold_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n and_o that_o that_o come_v first_o to_o hand_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v a_o bramble_n bush_n we_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o it_o which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v never_o touch_v such_o a_o use_n have_v hope_n to_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o keep_v fast_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v not_o get_v from_o we_o
head_n so_o there_o be_v a_o fleet_a hope_n when_o a_o man_n think_v he_o hope_v and_o do_v not_o it_o may_v be_v try_v thus_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v hezekiah_n his_o sign_n 2_o king_n 20.3_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n he_o pray_v remember_v lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o how_o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o have_v walk_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o our_o hope_n be_v good_a this_o make_v we_o cheerful_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o danger_n we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o he_o in_o our_o prosperity_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v saint_n johns_n sign_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o it_o be_v a_o purger_n not_o like_o the_o presumer_n hope_v which_o be_v a_o very_a sink_n to_o receive_v and_o maintain_v whatsoever_o corruption_n our_o hand_n our_o eye_n our_o heart_n or_o any_o other_o member_n have_v but_o it_o must_v be_v resident_a in_o the_o conscience_n so_o the_o father_n say_v that_o conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la custos_fw-la spei_fw-la conscience_n be_v the_o preserver_n of_o hope_n and_o if_o that_o be_v clean_o keep_v then_o our_o hope_n be_v true_a if_o not_o then_o there_o be_v no_o true_a hope_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v of_o david_n psal_n 37.3_o hope_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v do_v good_a the_o heathen_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_n the_o husband_n of_o hope_n there_o be_v hope_v the_o harlot_n and_o hope_v the_o marry_a woman_n we_o shall_v know_v hope_v the_o wife_n from_o hope_n the_o harlot_n by_o her_o husband_n for_o she_o be_v always_o with_o her_o husband_n psal_n 4.5_o sacrificate_n sacrificium_fw-la justitiae_fw-la &_o sperate_a in_o domino_fw-la offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n and_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n there_o must_v be_v a_o travel_a and_o strive_v to_o do_v good_a 4._o the_o four_o be_v rom._n 5.3_o and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o affliction_n know_v that_o affliction_n work_v patience_n and_o esa_n 33.15_o there_o must_v be_v tribulation_n to_o bring_v a_o proof_n of_o our_o hope_n in_o sileâ—tio_fw-la &_o spe_fw-la erit_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la vestra_fw-la in_o quietness_n and_o in_o confidence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n deed_n such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o adversity_n such_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n such_o as_o our_o hope_n be_v in_o adversity_n such_o it_o be_v if_o you_o faint_v in_o adversity_n thy_o hope_n be_v faint_a and_o thererefore_o the_o heathen_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tribulation_n the_o bud_n or_o blossom_n of_o hope_n which_o you_o must_v pass_v through_o if_o that_o be_v not_o nip_v there_o will_v be_v fruit_n of_o it_o otherwise_o if_o it_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n it_o be_v spurium_fw-la vitulamen_fw-la a_o bastard_n joy_n the_o 6._o rule_n for_o the_o provoke_a of_o it_o in_o other_o â—_o rule_v â—_o not_o only_o to_o have_v it_o in_o ourselves_o but_o as_o psal_n 40.3_o that_o many_o may_v see_v it_o and_o fear_v and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 62.8_o that_o all_o the_o nation_n may_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o psal_n 115.9_o that_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 10._o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n 11._o and_o all_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n may_v trust_v in_o he_o a_o encouragement_n &_o endeavour_n thereto_o ps_n 51.13_o david_n promise_n to_o the_o wicked_a &_o to_o sinner_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o hope_n and_o ps_n 75.5_o to_o the_o presumer_n that_o he_o will_v plain_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o foolish_a &_o so_o mad_a and_o set_v up_o their_o horn_n invocation_n prayer_n the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o prayer_n unto_o every_o affection_n there_o be_v a_o action_n as_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n be_v hope_n so_o the_o action_n of_o hope_n be_v prayer_n spei_fw-la operatio_fw-la oratio_fw-la so_o to_o come_v back_o again_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v hope_n and_o of_o hope_n prayer_n and_o as_o the_o property_n of_o hope_n be_v prayer_n oratiâ—_fw-la interpres_fw-la spei_fw-la oratiâ—_fw-la so_o the_o property_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v interpres_fw-la spei_fw-la to_o make_v plain_a the_o desire_n of_o the_o hope_v conceive_v in_o which_o respect_n as_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v summa_fw-la credendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o the_o law_n summa_fw-la agendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o our_o action_n so_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v summa_fw-la sperandorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o our_o hope_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o consider_v and_o believe_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v humble_a and_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o dust_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v by_o it_o have_v some_o life_n again_o put_v into_o it_o by_o conceive_v a_o hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n for_o which_o mercy_n we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n and_o prayer_n become_v suitor_n for_o it_o aug._n precibus_fw-la non_fw-la passibus_fw-la itur_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la therefore_o that_o hope_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o her_o object_n â—_o mercy_n we_o must_v know_v that_o psal_n 13.5_o mercy_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o only_a prayer_n of_o word_n with_o the_o lip_n but_o it_o must_v be_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v ascend_v austin_n write_v on_o the_o 66._o psal_n ut_fw-la descendat_fw-la miseratio_fw-la ascendat_fw-la oratio_fw-la that_o mercy_n may_v descend_v prayer_n must_v ascend_v and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o bless_a exchange_n between_o our_o prayer_n and_o his_o mercy_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o prayer_n lest_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o error_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o entreaty_n be_v make_v concern_v that_o prayer_n in_o the_o congregation_n which_o with_o lip_n and_o outward_a gesture_n we_o deliver_v such_o prayer_n hosea_n 14.3_o call_v vitulum_fw-la labiorum_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lip_n that_o come_v not_o into_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o be_v only_o inward_a but_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o orabo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la orabo_fw-la &_o ment_fw-la i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o man_n also_o also_o also_o the_o grow_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n when_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o god_n which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o man_n by_o the_o outward_a ear_n how_o vehement_a it_o be_v yet_o we_o know_v it_o have_v its_o effect_n with_o god_n for_o so_o exod._n 14.15_o we_o read_v that_o moses_n make_v so_o fervent_a intercession_n to_o god_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n nor_o sign_n of_o any_o word_n he_o speak_v yet_o the_o lord_n say_v why_o cry_v thou_o thus_o unto_o i_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o especial_a part_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o prayer_n to_o god_n without_o this_o inward_a prayer_n the_o lip_n prevail_v not_o as_o matth._n 15.8_o there_o be_v a_o draw_v near_o with_o the_o lip_n matth._n 7.21_o a_o double_n of_o lord_n lord_n it_o prevail_v nothing_o neither_o will_v it_o gain_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o aug._n hoc_fw-la negotium_fw-la plus_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la constat_fw-la quam_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la the_o work_n of_o prayer_n consist_v more_o in_o grievance_n than_o word_n and_o rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n groan_v for_o we_o with_o sigh_n inenarrable_a as_o esay_n 38.3_o and_o so_o conceive_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o inward_a oblation_n or_o speech_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n then_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o person_n without_o the_o church_n as_o act._n 10.2_o of_o cornelius_n or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o have_v cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o as_o psal_n 130.1_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o heathen_a or_o of_o a_o sinner_n it_o be_v no_o less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o substance_n though_o not_o in_o degree_n then_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n now_o the_o apply_v of_o this_o to_o hope_v to_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o it_o i_o god_n glory_n as_o psal_n 123.2_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o prophet_n to_o account_v it_o a_o special_a honour_n do_v to_o he_o that_o even_o as_o the_o servant_n eye_n be_v always_o on_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o master_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o handmaiden_n be_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o that_o our_o eye_n shall_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n till_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o or_o as_o austin_n in_o his_o five_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la gloria_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la simus_fw-la mendici_fw-la god_n account_v it_o great_a glory_n do_v unto_o he_o when_o we_o become_v beggar_n
all_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o i_o the_o begin_n middle_a end_n and_o chief_a end_n of_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o this_o glory_n all_o that_o be_v make_v be_v make_v therefore_o after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o day_n of_o his_o work_n present_o he_o institute_v the_o seven_o day_n for_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n gen._n 2.3_o this_o be_v man_n state_n in_o paradise_n after_o man_n fall_v all_o have_v perish_v esa_n 24.13_o but_o that_o god_n may_v have_v a_o company_n to_o glorify_v he_o and_o of_o those_o that_o perish_v prov._n 16.4_o they_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a that_o his_o glory_n might_n beshew_v how_o god_n may_v be_v exact_o glorify_v it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o psal_n 50.23_o he_o say_v plain_o he_o that_o osser_v i_o thanks_n give_v i_o glory_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o and_o full_o 2_o cor._n 4.15_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o most_o plenteous_a grace_n through_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o many_o may_v return_v to_o his_o glory_n for_o as_o the_o heathen_a say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o graius_fw-la animus_n est_fw-la meta_fw-la benignitatis_fw-la gratitude_n be_v the_o end_n of_o bounty_n and_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n aim_v in_o pen_v and_o therefore_o we_o see_v in_o the_o obligation_n wherein_o he_o bind_v himself_o and_o we_o psal_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v you_o and_o if_o i_o do_v hear_v you_o you_o shall_v praise_v i_o he_o that_o receive_v aught_o receive_v it_o with_o this_o condition_n else_o he_o be_v but_o a_o usurper_n and_o be_v to_o make_v account_n for_o it_o this_o thanksgiving_n by_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v make_v to_o consist_v of_o four_o part_n according_a to_o the_o four_o word_n that_o they_o find_v usual_o set_v down_o by_o they_o that_o give_v thanks_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o confession_n and_o for_o that_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o psal_n 121.1_o and_o that_o from_o above_o the_o hill_n i._n no_o inferior_a creature_n have_v give_v it_o we_o and_o from_o above_o these_o hill_n not_o to_o imagine_v as_o the_o priest_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 6.9_o that_o if_o the_o kine_n go_v not_o with_o the_o ark_n that_o way_n that_o it_o be_v wont_a it_o be_v by_o chance_n 1_o jam._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o above_o and_o how_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n this_o be_v our_o confession_n so_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o dissemble_v that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v august_n qui_fw-la habere_fw-la se_fw-la affirmat_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la be_v temerarius_fw-la est_fw-la so_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la confiâ—etur_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la ingratus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o be_v rash_a and_o he_o which_o confess_v not_o that_o he_o have_v that_o which_o he_o have_v be_v unthankful_a and_o so_o consequent_o we_o be_v to_o use_v they_o as_o dans_fw-fr and_o not_o as_o innatis_fw-la as_o free_a not_o natural_a gift_n 2._o the_o second_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 16.6_o it_o be_v i_o like_v well_o i_o be_o content_a he_o say_v his_o lot_n be_v well_o fall_v unto_o he_o it_o like_v he_o and_o so_o consequent_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v that_o we_o find_v a_o rich_a portion_n in_o it_o and_o be_v content_a this_o be_v the_o worthy_a value_v of_o god_n gift_n which_o exclude_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o can_v never_o be_v content_a and_o be_v never_o well_o though_o they_o receive_v very_o much_o but_o murmur_v 40._o year_n for_o all_o his_o promise_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d annunciabo_fw-la i_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o we_o tell_v it_o to_o other_o so_o psal_n 66.16_o he_o call_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o say_v he_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n and_o psal_n 111.1_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v tell_v it_o in_o the_o congregation_n in_o a_o public_a assembly_n and_o psal_n 40.9_o in_o magna_fw-la congregatione_fw-la in_o the_o great_a congregation_n and_o because_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o therefore_o psal_n 56.5_o omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la to_o all_o the_o nation_n as_o indeed_o he_o have_v and_o that_o be_v not_o great_a enough_o psal_n 22.31_o to_o his_o seed_n psal_n 71.18_o to_o all_o posterity_n and_o psal_n 40.9.10_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o i_o will_v not_o refrain_v my_o lip_n i_o will_v not_o keep_v back_o i_o will_v not_o hide_v thy_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o four_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d venue_n come_v you_o but_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o six_o precept_n or_o rule_n this_o thanksgiving_n be_v prayer_n make_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o good_a that_o we_o do_v want_v so_o thanks_n for_o receive_v that_o good_a the_o first_o example_n be_v out_o of_o abraham_n household_n gen._n 24.27_o his_o servant_n give_v thanks_n present_o after_o he_o have_v find_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o master_n son_n dan._n 2.20_o for_o a_o secret_a reveal_v to_o he_o so_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 15.1.20_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n judg._n 5._o the_o song_n of_o deborah_n and_o baraâ—_n after_o the_o victory_n over_o sisera_n as_o there_o be_v a_o deprecation_n for_o other_o 〈…〉_o dâ—pâ—â—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o so_o a_o interpellation_n for_o other_o act._n 11.18_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v call_v complementum_fw-la oraâ—ionis_fw-la the_o perfection_n and_o end_n of_o prayer_n because_o it_o be_v the_o especiall_a thing_n in_o prayer_n which_o tend_v at_o god_n glory_n it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v commend_v therefore_o we_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a more_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o how_o it_o please_v god_n david_n have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n chrysostome_n examine_v why_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n more_o than_o abraham_n or_o moses_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o reason_n then_o that_o he_o do_v perceive_v god_n desire_n to_o have_v his_o name_n praise_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o labour_v more_o plenteous_o than_o any_o other_o and_o so_o deserve_v that_o title_n above_o any_o other_o for_o psal_n 55.17_o he_o protest_v for_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o hour_n morning_n noon_n and_o evening_n every_o day_n thrice_o he_o will_v pray_v but_o psal_n 119.164_o it_o be_v not_o thrice_o that_o will_v serve_v he_o but_o that_o must_v be_v do_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n but_o vers_fw-la 62._o psal_n 119._o he_o will_v give_v thanks_n to_o god_n at_o midnight_n according_a to_o that_o wisdom_n god_n reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o know_v god_n mind_n do_v he_o pray_v psal_n 6.5_o that_o he_o may_v yet_o live_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o in_o death_n no_o man_n remember_v thou_o and_o who_o will_v give_v thou_o thanks_n in_o the_o pit_n ps_n 118.17_o i_o will_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v his_o desire_n that_o he_o may_v not_o yet_o die_v and_o he_o give_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o if_o his_o body_n come_v once_o into_o the_o grave_n he_o can_v glorify_v god_n thus_o ought_v every_o man_n desire_n to_o live_v and_o therefore_o our_o life_n to_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o for_o this_o end_n psal_n 39.15_o o_o spare_v i_o a_o little_a that_o i_o may_v recover_v my_o strength_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v therefore_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o man_n life_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v not_o be_v slack_v while_o we_o live_v here_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o man_n creation_n alone_o but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o angles_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o excellency_n that_o then_o we_o do_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v as_o luke_n 2.14_o their_o song_n be_v gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a revel_v 7.12_o they_o cry_v and_o say_v let_v all_o praise_n glory_n honour_n thanks_n power_n be_v give_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o consideration_n david_n psal_n 108.1_o when_o his_o tongue_n be_v to_o be_v occupy_v in_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n than_o he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o glory_n his_o glorious_a member_n his_o best_a member_n and_o in_o deed_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v all_o our_o member_n glorious_a to_o bestow_v they_o on_o god_n praise_n in_o glorify_v he_o so_o if_o any_o man_n be_v
lip_n be_v as_o psal_n 45.2_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n and_o our_o tongue_n a_o trumpet_n to_o sound_v his_o praise_n and_o not_o only_o these_o but_o also_o in_o outward_a action_n it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o light_n mat._n 5.16_o that_o our_o work_n may_v be_v as_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o our_o tongue_n may_v be_v declare_v of_o god_n glory_n as_o psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n and_o firmament_n be_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o commandment_n which_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o precept_n 2._o a_o penalty_n to_o declare_v the_o precept_n we_o must_v learn_v what_o these_o three_o word_n mean_v 1._o name_v of_o god_n 2._o take_v 3._o in_o vain_a for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o word_n as_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o tongue_n so_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v command_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o word_n as_o the_o heathen_a say_v per_fw-la quod_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la alios_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la illis_fw-la cognoscimur_fw-la by_o which_o we_o both_o know_v and_o be_v know_v of_o other_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o distinction_n whereby_o we_o distinguish_v a_o thing_n from_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o it_o and_o the_o first_o according_a to_o which_o use_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v set_v down_o diverse_o in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o use_n in_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v best_a set_v down_o in_o exod._n 34.6.7_o he_o protest_v to_o proclaim_v his_o name_n when_o he_o cry_v jehova_n jehova_n etc._n etc._n his_o name_n there_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n jehova_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o attribute_n or_o adjunct_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n affirmative_a as_o misericors_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la aeternus_fw-la merciful_a omnipotent_a eternal_a 2._o legalize_v as_o infinite_a invisible_a incomprehensible_a etc._n etc._n and_o all_o those_o name_n that_o make_v dionysius_n to_o write_v de_fw-fr theologia_n negativa_fw-la of_o negative_a divinity_n and_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o quality_n as_o they_o do_v denominate_v 3._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n creator_n redeemer_n sanctifier_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v vers_fw-la 7._o and_o to_o these_o three_o may_v be_v refer_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v read_v of_o his_o name_n now_o this_o very_a name_n be_v reverent_o to_o be_v use_v of_o every_o of_o these_o name_n may_v it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o manoah_n jud._n 13.18_o that_o it_o be_v most_o fearful_a and_o if_o the_o angel_n jud._n 13.18_o appear_v to_o manoah_n say_v to_o he_o inquire_v after_o his_o name_n search_v not_o after_o my_o name_n for_o it_o be_v fearful_a much_o more_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n fearful_a and_o can_v be_v know_v it_o be_v no_o question_n as_o it_o be_v deut._n 28.58_o so_o it_o be_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o do_v all_o these_o word_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o bear_v reverence_n to_o this_o name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n then_o there_o follow_v a_o catalogue_n of_o plague_n in_o that_o place_n now_o if_o that_o be_v reverence_v than_o the_o second_o use_n of_o his_o name_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v reverence_v because_o man_n be_v only_o know_v or_o distinguish_v by_o it_o that_o some_o duty_n may_v some_o way_n be_v do_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o do_v to_o any_o other_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o pharisee_n distinction_n matth._n 5.33_o concern_v this_o name_n that_o except_o he_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o lord_n jehova_n and_o take_v the_o very_a name_n of_o god_n in_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v safe_a from_o this_o commandment_n but_o there_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v by_o the_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o that_o make_v this_o name_n be_v that_o we_o call_v a_o good_a name_n in_o english_a or_o credit_n in_o private_a man_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o high_a place_n as_o the_o dialect_n of_o prince_n be_v their_o glory_n magnificence_n majesty_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o jer._n 13.11_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o name_n and_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o common_a phrase_n of_o that_o tongue_n be_v this_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o credit_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o name_n a_o man_n of_o credit_n a_o famous_a person_n this_o good_a name_n have_v a_o more_o extra_fw-la ordinary_a commendation_n annex_v to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o person_n so_o rise_v this_o name_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v heb._n 1.4_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o above_o the_o angel_n in_o glory_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o and_o gen._n 17.5_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n when_o he_o will_v exalt_v abraham_n from_o a_o harlot_n to_o his_o church_n and_o establish_v the_o church_n in_o his_o house_n and_o make_v he_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a then_o because_o he_o be_v more_o glorious_a he_o give_v he_o a_o more_o glorious_a name_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v abram_n but_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o see_v the_o like_a gen._n 35.10_o jacob_n name_n be_v change_v to_o israel_n a_o name_n of_o more_o dignity_n then_o the_o second_o use_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o it_o be_v of_o private_a man_n for_o a_o private_a man_n it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o have_v a_o good_a name_n eccles_n 7.1_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o a_o good_a ointment_n the_o especial_a thing_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n name_n because_o it_o be_v it_o that_o be_v most_o usual_a and_o most_o esteem_v in_o those_o day_n and_o for_o treasure_n and_o profit_n pro._n 22.1_o a_o man_n name_n be_v better_a than_o either_o silver_n or_o gold_n the_o other_o name_n may_v be_v change_v as_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n but_o this_o be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v forego_v for_o neither_o pleasure_n nor_o profit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o god_n law_n but_o also_o of_o man_n the_o heathen_a can_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o for_o they_o say_v interest_n famae_fw-la est_fw-la majus_fw-la omni_fw-la alio_fw-la interest_n the_o weight_n of_o a_o man_n good_a report_n go_v beyond_o and_o above_o all_o weight_n and_o further_o as_o a_o father_n say_v fama_fw-la pari_fw-la passu_fw-la cum_fw-la vita_fw-la ambulat_fw-la go_v cheek_n by_o jowl_n with_o his_o life_n man_n see_v this_o that_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v magnify_v so_o psal_n 138.2_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o name_n above_o all_o thing_n by_o thy_o word_n so_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v chief_o here_o intend_v and_o second_o his_o very_a name_n 2._o non_fw-fr assumis_fw-fr etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v to_o understand_v it_o full_o it_o be_v the_o scarcity_n of_o our_o tongue_n take_v take_v that_o the_o word_n be_v no_o better_o express_v for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o it_o come_v have_v a_o double_a use_n and_o to_o these_o two_o may_v be_v refer_v whatsoever_o be_v borrow_v it_o signify_v proper_o to_o take_v up_o to_o lift_v up_o and_o that_o two_o sort_n of_o thing_n first_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o standard_n or_o banner_n and_o second_o to_o a_o heavy_a thing_n as_o a_o burden_n and_o indeed_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v they_o that_o we_o take_v away_o or_o remove_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v glorious_a we_o be_v content_v common_o to_o take_v and_o lift_v it_o up_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o we_o have_v use_v of_o though_o it_o be_v heavy_a and_o weighty_a yet_o we_o will_v lift_v it_o so_o that_o the_o one_o be_v in_o rebus_fw-la gloriosis_n the_o other_o in_o rebus_fw-la necessariis_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o be_v neither_o glorious_a nor_o necessary_a we_o let_v they_o lie_v the_o first_o use_n the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o exod._n 28.37_o god_n say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o plate_n and_o in_o it_o must_v be_v write_v sanctitas_fw-la jehovae_fw-la holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o must_v be_v remove_v to_o aaron_n forehead_n as_o it_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o mitre_n of_o aaron_n and_o moses_n in_o exo._n 17.15_o call_v the_o altar_n jehovah_n nissi_n from_o a_o word_n of_o great_a affinity_n the_o lord_n isour_n standard_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o as_o glorious_a thing_n as_o the_o badge_n of_o any_o nobleman_n it_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o their_o servant_n to_o be_v see_v for_o the_o other_o use_n for_o
be_v thus_o zealous_a and_o so_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o father_n or_o any_o of_o those_o that_o we_o receive_v benefit_n by_o we_o will_v think_v ill_a of_o ourselves_o if_o we_o take_v not_o the_o quarrel_n upon_o we_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v to_o punish_v those_o that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a to_o conclude_v as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n name_n be_v glorious_a in_o itself_o psal_n 8.1_o how_o glorious_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o if_o thou_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o thou_o willing_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o in_o spite_n of_o thy_o tooth_n whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v exod._n 14.4_o and_o i_o will_v harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n so_o i_o will_v get_v i_o honour_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o host_n deut._n 14.2_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v be_v as_o the_o israelite_n or_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o pharaoh_n he_o that_o will_v not_o glorify_v god_n name_n with_o the_o israelite_n shall_v glorify_v it_o with_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v by_o suffer_v god_n punish_v hand_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n the_o iv_o commandment_n remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n etc._n etc._n the_o outward_a worship_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o general_a or_o state_n and_o temporal_a worship_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o whereas_o god_n command_v the_o inward_a worship_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n both_o of_o knowledge_n and_o will_n and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o will_v have_v manifest_a and_o know_v outward_o the_o submit_v of_o our_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o reason_n by_o reverence_n a_o worship_n the_o submit_v of_o our_o affection_n or_o will_n by_o yield_a reverence_n of_o gesture_n and_o for_o this_o outward_a gestnre_n because_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v only_o to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o do_v then_o only_o but_o when_o we_o be_v deal_v with_o other_o and_o to_o other_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o speech_n and_o therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n be_v enjoin_v and_o these_o three_o perpetual_a and_o general_a beside_o these_o three_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n he_o take_v order_n that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o general_a profession_n but_o also_o a_o set_a day_n a_o solemn_a profession_n wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o these_o duty_n and_o those_o and_o wherein_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v bring_v to_o â—ight_n levit._n 23.2_o 3._o the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o you_o shall_v call_v the_o holy_a assembly_n even_o those_o be_v my_o feast_n six_o day_n shall_v work_v be_v do_v but_o the_o seven_o shall_v be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n a_o holy_a convocation_n you_o shall_v do_v no_o work_n therein_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o your_o dwelling_n the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a_o great_a and_o holy_a assembly_n for_o this_o end_n either_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o all_o teach_v or_o that_o they_o may_v practise_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o great_a congregation_n it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o heathen_a man_n see_v well_o publicorum_fw-la cura_fw-la minor_fw-la the_o common_a care_n be_v not_o the_o best_a care_n but_o that_o that_o be_v look_v to_o of_o all_o be_v care_v for_o of_o none_o and_o come_v to_o be_v regard_v of_o none_o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n will_v man_n have_v deal_v with_o god_n have_v not_o he_o provide_v a_o particular_a day_n for_o himself_o and_o settle_v it_o by_o a_o commandment_n and_o that_o in_o very_o particular_a manner_n by_o that_o continual_a and_o general_a sabbath_n they_o have_v no_o day_n of_o rest_n the_o drift_n of_o god_n in_o add_v this_o commandment_n shall_v be_v see_v for_o the_o commandment_n itself_o general_o it_o be_v full_a out_o as_o long_a and_o long_o than_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o many_o word_n and_o therefore_o move_v we_o to_o a_o due_a and_o no_o less_o consideration_n of_o it_o we_o see_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n four_o of_o they_o be_v end_v in_o a_o word_n because_o common_a honesty_n and_o writer_n as_o philosopher_n politic_a and_o civil_a law_n have_v take_v order_n for_o they_o as_o in_o manslaughter_n whoredom_n and_o theft_n &c_n &c_n but_o the_o five_o because_o god_n see_v there_o be_v a_o humour_n in_o we_o that_o will_v not_o willing_o yield_v to_o subjection_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v fence_v it_o with_o a_o reason_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o ten_o there_o be_v a_o great_a particularity_n use_v in_o it_o because_o man_n think_v that_o their_o thought_n be_v free_a and_o not_o to_o come_v into_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v have_v their_o concupiscence_n and_o will_v free_v but_o now_o in_o the_o first_o table_n every_o commandment_n have_v his_o reason_n but_o above_o they_o all_o in_o particular_a this_o commandment_n it_o include_v six_o respect_n that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 1._o that_o where_o the_o rest_n run_v either_o bare_o affirmative_a as_o the_o five_o or_o bare_o negative_a as_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o both_o part_n be_v express_v affirmative_a in_o these_o word_n remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a etc._n etc._n negative_a in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o our_o desire_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v both_o way_n meet_v withal_o 2._o that_o not_o only_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o all_o other_o that_o pertain_v to_o we_o which_o in_o a_o full_a ennumeration_n and_o a_o wonderful_a kind_n of_o particularity_n god_n proceed_v here_o to_o reckon_v they_o up_o that_o with_o we_o or_o by_o we_o may_v be_v violator_n of_o this_o commandment_n 3._o in_o the_o other_o we_o see_v how_o the_o case_n stand_v they_o all_o be_v imperative_fw-it and_o they_o run_v peremptory_o the_o word_n here_o use_v though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o imperative_a mood_n yet_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o word_n of_o entreaty_n remember_v and_o may_v be_v a_o note_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n this_o commandment_n therefore_o imperat_fw-la &_o persuadet_fw-la do_v both_o command_n and_o persuade_v in_o the_o word_n remember_v 4._o again_o beside_o the_o commandment_n it_o yield_v a_o reason_n and_o persuade_v but_o not_o with_o one_o reason_n as_o the_o other_o but_o with_o one_o main_a reason_n indeed_o and_o three_o other_o so_o that_o this_o exceed_v all_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o persuasion_n 5._o another_o be_v this_o that_o we_o see_v in_o the_o former_a commandment_n the_o reason_n be_v fearful_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n in_o this_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o easy_a and_o reasonable_a for_o the_o great_a and_o main_a reason_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v do_v 6._o that_o as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o preface_n annex_v recordare_fw-la remember_v when_o we_o know_v it_o be_v that_o word_n that_o we_o express_v a_o especial_a charge_n by_o because_o we_o think_v that_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o trifle_n whether_o a_o duty_n be_v break_v or_o keep_v and_o therefore_o he_o wile_v and_o charge_v we_o to_o have_v a_o especial_a regard_n of_o it_o and_o not_o forget_v he_o the_o commandment_n as_o it_o stand_v be_v divide_v into_o the_o 1._o precept_n and_o 2._o aetiologie_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n or_o persuasion_n first_o the_o precept_n remember_v that_o thou_o sandine_n a_o day_n unto_o i_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o we_o must_v know_v what_o be_v mean_v first_o by_o day_n of_o rest_n or_o sabbath_n second_o what_o by_o sanctify_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n or_o sabbath_n proper_o in_o the_o original_a tongue_n betoken_v such_o a_o rest_n as_o there_o have_v a_o work_n go_v before_o it_o cessaâ—iâ—_fw-la such_o a_o rest_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o levit._n 25._o when_o the_o land_n have_v be_v labour_v and_o till_v six_o year_n he_o charge_v it_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o rest_v the_o seven_o year_n and_o lie_v fallow_a a_o politic_a law_n so_o that_o after_o a_o labour_n of_o six_o day_n this_o be_v it_o that_o god_n require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o cease_v sanctify_v be_v here_o attribute_v to_o two_o in_o this_o commandment_n in_o the_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n here_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o sanctify_v it_o the_o
that_o saul_n be_v heterogeneum_fw-la among_o the_o prophet_n it_o will_v fall_v against_o order_n for_o a_o ceremonial_a precept_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n among_o moral_a commandment_n for_o every_o ceremony_n or_o type_n because_o it_o be_v a_o foretell_v of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o shadow_n to_o the_o body_n for_o indeed_o ceremony_n be_v evangelicall_n so_o there_o be_v not_o only_o this_o but_o also_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o decalogue_n again_o this_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o principle_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n revive_v and_o that_o a_o resemblance_n of_o gods_n image_n if_o that_o we_o say_v that_o this_o precept_n be_v ceremonial_a then_o must_v we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n some_o thing_n be_v ceremonial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o abide_v but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o image_n be_v eternal_a according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o so_o consequent_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n again_o when_o christ_n deliver_v to_o the_o scribe_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o commandment_n then_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sum_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v find_v the_o religious_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o so_o moral_a the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o which_o it_o be_v contain_v else_o our_o saviour_n have_v deliver_v a_o imperfect_a sum_n last_o a_o dangerous_a way_n be_v take_v for_o bring_v in_o one_o ceremony_n and_o the_o papist_n as_o parosius_n and_o politianâ—_n they_o will_v bring_v in_o another_o for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o second_o commandment_n also_o to_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o there_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o three_o as_o two_o and_o so_o four_o and_o five_o and_o so_o all_o therefore_o the_o best_a institution_n the_o best_a way_n for_o uphold_v the_o duty_n eternal_a and_o to_o keep_v they_o without_o blemish_n be_v to_o hold_v that_o part_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o deny_v all_o ceremony_n in_o the_o law_n as_o come_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o they_o be_v plain_o moral_a 6._o to_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 2.15_o we_o hold_v that_o all_o ceremony_n be_v end_v and_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n death_n but_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o which_o be_v plain_a by_o matth._n 24.20_o for_o there_o christ_n denounce_v the_o overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n bid_v they_o pray_v that_o their_o calamity_n befall_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n or_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n we_o know_v this_o destruction_n fall_v out_o long_o and_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n when_o all_o ceremony_n be_v end_v the_o veil_n rend_v etc._n etc._n now_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v pray_v that_o their_o flight_n may_v not_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o be_v abrogate_a as_o a_o ceremony_n he_o shall_v have_v pray_v that_o it_o may_v not_o have_v be_v on_o that_o day_n which_o indeed_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o day_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v count_v no_o ceremony_n 7._o another_o be_v that_o to_o chap_v and_o change_v one_o day_n for_o another_o be_v not_o abrogatio_fw-la but_o commutatio_fw-la judaismi_fw-la 2._o so_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v thing_n moral_a though_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o other_o respect_n they_o be_v ceremonial_a yet_o in_o the_o other_o that_o be_v mere_a typical_a there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o commutation_n but_o they_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o for_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o wax_v candle_n the_o cope_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o jew_n but_o change_v where_o as_o judaisme_n be_v not_o to_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v eph._n 2.15_o he_o have_v break_v down_o the_o wall_n he_o have_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o jew_n seven_o day_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n another_o seven_o day_n be_v ordain_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o ceremony_n but_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o we_o see_v act._n 20.7_o where_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v together_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v our_o sabbath_n now_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o break_v bread_n and_o 1._o cor._n 16.2_o he_o will_v they_o in_o their_o meeting_n they_o shall_v every_o one_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n put_v aside_o by_o he_o and_o lay_v up_o as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v gatheringe_n when_o he_o come_v and_o revel_v 1.10_o it_o be_v plain_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n day_n so_o then_o we_o see_v plain_o in_o the_o whole_a time_n the_o apostle_n live_v it_o be_v change_v by_o they_o and_o not_o take_v away_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o old_a covenant_n cease_v then_o cease_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n be_v change_v and_o give_v to_o all_o tribe_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o be_v our_o ministry_n and_o as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n cease_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o circumcision_n and_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o in_o their_o place_n our_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o the_o day_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o place_n of_o it_o be_v put_v the_o lord_n day_n none_o of_o they_o be_v in_o his_o first_o end_n ceremonial_a but_o as_o have_v a_o continual_a use_n the_o sabbath_n last_v as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n militant_a the_o reason_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v move_v the_o apostle_n to_o change_v this_o day_n sabbath_n de_fw-fr ratiove_n mutationis_fw-la sabbath_n may_v be_v fit_o take_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n for_o as_o then_o nothing_o be_v more_o memorable_a than_o the_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n so_o when_o it_o please_v god_n that_o old_a thing_n shall_v cease_v there_o be_v a_o benefit_n that_o do_v overshadow_v the_o former_a therefore_o from_o that_o day_n we_o now_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o become_v of_o the_o other_o work_n also_o concur_v fifty_o day_n after_o the_o great_a and_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o people_n by_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o creation_n be_v as_o well_o show_v in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o in_o the_o last_o and_o so_o have_v we_o it_o by_o great_a reason_n establish_v of_o the_o creation_n redemption_n sanctification_n of_o the_o three_o special_a benefit_n wrought_v by_o the_o three_o person_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o place_n the_o three_o verse_n that_o follow_v 9.10.11_o they_o be_v thus_o divide_v first_o they_o give_v light_n to_o the_o commandment_n thus_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o expound_v what_o the_o lord_n mean_v and_o second_o at_o the_o eleven_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o reason_n yield_v why_o they_o shall_v yield_v obedience_n to_o this_o and_o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o order_n take_v as_o well_o concern_v work_n as_o concern_v person_n for_o work_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v for_o person_n thou_o thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n again_o in_o the_o first_o part_n there_o be_v a_o affirmative_a six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o negative_a in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o permission_n six_o day_n thou_o shall_v work_v and_o do_v all_o etc._n etc._n six_o day_n have_v god_n bestow_v on_o thou_o but_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o have_v keep_v to_o himself_o he_o have_v bestow_v six_o day_n on_o thou_o the_o seven_o be_v god_n now_o in_o these_o two_o opposition_n there_o be_v two_o by-reason_n include_v for_o the_o main_a reason_n be_v in_o the_o 11._o verse_n 1._o by_o right_a of_o creation_n we_o be_v god_n and_o all_o we_o for_o he_o make_v we_o of_o nothing_o and_o so_o may_v challenge_v we_o and_o our_o day_n so_o that_o stand_v in_o this_o case_n we_o can_v not_o challenge_v one_o day_n to_o ourselves_o insomuch_o as_o if_o it_o have_v please_v god_n but_o to_o give_v we_o but_o one_o
be_v that_o he_o bring_v in_o that_o thy_o man_n servant_n and_o thy_o maid_n may_v rest_v as_o well_o as_o thou_o another_o be_v add_v deut._n 5.15_o the_o estate_n of_o servant_n god_n care_v of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o spartan_a and_o other_o commonwealth_n there_o have_v be_v insurrection_n by_o reason_n of_o overburthen_v of_o servant_n therefore_o be_v this_o put_v in_o a_o preservation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n god_n providence_n be_v great_a in_o provide_v of_o this_o 4._o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o next_o member_n of_o beast_n psal_n 36.6_o his_o mercy_n and_o providence_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o beast_n so_o prov._n 12.10_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v he_o will_v take_v order_n that_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o tire_v because_o the_o earth_n shall_v have_v her_o sabbath_n one_o end_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o they_o be_v the_o restrain_v of_o our_o covetous_a humour_n who_o rather_o than_o we_o will_v omit_v any_o little_a gain_n we_o will_v put_v our_o land_n and_o cattle_n to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o we_o care_v not_o to_o what_o pain_n again_o another_o that_o by_o behold_v the_o beast_n do_v their_o duty_n we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o move_v to_o the_o do_v of_o we_o we_o must_v therefore_o note_v that_o god_n command_v not_o their_o rest_n as_o delight_v therewith_o even_o as_o jonah_n 3.5_o the_o beast_n command_v to_o fast_v not_o that_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o their_o abstinence_n or_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o but_o only_o this_o that_o as_o the_o ninivites_n see_v their_o beast_n pine_v before_o they_o they_o may_v consider_v of_o it_o and_o be_v move_v the_o more_o so_o here_o see_v the_o beast_n to_o keep_v sabbath_n they_o may_v remember_v to_o keep_v it_o 5._o the_o last_o be_v the_o stranger_n within_o thy_o gate_n the_o gate_n of_o a_o house_n or_o a_o city_n in_o scripture_n signify_v jurisdiction_n or_o defence_v protection_n that_o as_o than_o he_o be_v in_o his_o gate_n so_o he_o be_v in_o his_o jurisdiction_n so_o whosoever_o come_v under_o another_o gate_n as_o he_o come_v for_o protection_n if_o he_o be_v be_v injure_v so_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o he_o must_v be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n that_o for_o any_o godly_a duty_n he_o may_v command_v he_o and_o gen._n 19_o lot_n intercession_n for_o the_o angel_n therefore_o come_v they_o under_o my_o roof_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v no_o harm_n and_o as_o he_o have_v a_o care_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v no_o injury_n so_o ought_v we_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o nehem._n 13.19_o the_o man_n of_o tyrus_n and_o ashdod_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v any_o hope_n to_o reclaim_v they_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o bring_v in_o their_o ware_n but_o after_o he_o see_v they_o will_v bring_v in_o their_o ware_n for_o all_o his_o warning_n and_o threaten_n he_o take_v order_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v shut_v against_o they_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o preparation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o so_o we_o see_v both_o for_o work_n and_o for_o person_n in_o several_a and_o particular_a the_o main_a reason_n be_v vers_n 11._o for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o say_v before_o that_o a_o rule_n for_o discern_a precept_n be_v ratio_fw-la immutabilis_fw-la praecepti_fw-la facit_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la immutabile_fw-la if_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o commandment_n be_v immutable_a it_o make_v the_o commandment_n to_o be_v immutable_a and_o so_o consequent_o because_o the_o reason_n be_v to_o sanctify_v god_n name_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v there_o do_v it_o we_o shall_v there_o only_o intend_v it_o until_o we_o come_v thither_o we_o have_v but_o finite_a soul_n and_o can_v intend_v it_o whole_o this_o reason_n be_v immutable_a that_o it_o shall_v there_o be_v do_v of_o we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o to_o one_o so_o may_v we_o likewise_o say_v of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n abexemplo_fw-la from_o god_n own_o example_n for_o concern_v that_o this_o axiom_n the_o creator_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v of_o the_o creature_n in_o that_o he_o command_v it_o be_v a_o immutable_a reason_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o example_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v receive_v any_o time_n of_o exception_n because_o i_o have_v rest_v i_o propound_v the_o same_o to_o thou_o therefore_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v this_o reason_n as_o most_o forcible_a he_o make_v use_v of_o other_o beside_o this_o exod._n 23._o and_o deut._n 5.15_o those_o he_o use_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o jew_n this_o reason_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v here_o force_v be_v great_a as_o well_o for_o the_o use_n as_o the_o duty_n which_o god_n that_o day_n call_v for_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o consideration_n of_o his_o goodness_n wisdom_n power_n and_o eternity_n so_o also_o for_o the_o meditation_n of_o it_o in_o that_o day_n as_o the_o 92._o psalm_n be_v make_v for_o that_o day_n as_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o keep_v man_n from_o paganism_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v due_o keep_v than_o that_o great_a doubt_n that_o trouble_v all_o the_o philosopher_n so_o much_o whether_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n have_v be_v take_v away_o and_o therefore_o this_o day_n be_v one_o especial_a mean_n that_o man_n may_v not_o fall_v into_o atheism_n be_v therefore_o sanctify_a of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n augustine_n on_o genesis_n entreat_v of_o the_o creation_n say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o may_v have_v please_v god_n to_o have_v say_v fiat_n totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la let_v all_o the_o world_n be_v make_v in_o one_o moment_n as_o fiat_n lux_fw-la let_v there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o first_o it_o have_v be_v all_o one_o to_o his_o omnipotency_n to_o have_v make_v it_o as_o well_o in_o a_o moment_n as_o in_o six_o day_n his_o inquisition_n be_v what_o then_o shall_v move_v god_n and_o he_o find_v no_o reason_n but_o this_o that_o man_n may_v proceed_v in_o the_o muse_n of_o and_o meditation_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o god_n have_v take_v in_o the_o creation_n else_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o a_o maze_n therefore_o psal_n 104._o david_n when_o he_o enter_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o use_v a_o order_n and_o basil_n and_o ambrose_n have_v write_v book_n of_o it_o that_o man_n may_v begin_v to_o think_v and_o give_v themselves_o to_o necessary_a thought_n and_o wholesome_a cogitation_n and_o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o course_n that_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o reason_n itself_o general_o to_o move_v all_o to_o do_v as_o god_n have_v do_v nothing_o move_v a_o man_n so_o as_o a_o notable_a example_n as_o christ_n john_n 13.16_o exemplum_fw-la dedi_fw-la vobis_fw-la i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n when_o he_o see_v his_o disciple_n give_v to_o pride_n and_o will_v have_v they_o bring_v to_o humility_n what_o way_n take_v he_o he_o take_v up_o a_o basin_n of_o water_n and_o a_o towel_n and_o put_v off_o his_o upper_a garment_n wash_v their_o foot_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v vers_fw-la 15._o he_o say_v wot_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v exemplum_fw-la dedi_fw-la vobis_fw-la you_o call_v i_o lord_n and_o you_o do_v well_o for_o i_o be_o so_o if_o i_o that_o be_o your_o lord_n wash_v your_o foot_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v you_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n and_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11._o paul_n propound_v a_o marvellous_a example_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o himself_o may_v do_v that_o i_o have_v do_v myself_o and_o because_o i_o that_o need_v not_o have_v rest_v therefore_o must_v thou_o rest_v that_o need_v it_o the_o last_o reason_n of_o the_o three_o therefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n he_o do_v not_o only_o rest_v himself_o but_o he_o have_v consecrate_v it_o also_o and_o beside_o his_o example_n he_o have_v annex_v a_o solemn_a institution_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o a_o mercatura_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o market_n day_n of_o our_o soul_n both_o for_o amendment_n of_o the_o week_n that_o go_v before_o and_o for_o a_o better_a life_n in_o the_o week_n to_o come_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v in_o this_o because_o god_n have_v bless_v and_o hallow_v it_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a strange_a kind_n of_o opposition_n see_v
17.15_o quem_fw-la deus_fw-la eligerit_fw-la who_o god_n shall_v choose_v else_o nought_o be_v injust_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la 1_o king_n 1.20_o bethsabee_n speech_n to_o david_n the_o eye_n of_o all_o israel_n be_v upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v tell_v they_o who_o shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n after_o he_o and_o verse_n 33._o he_o choose_v solomon_n and_o 1_o chron._n 28.5_o he_o say_v among_o all_o the_o son_n i_o have_v god_n have_v choose_v solomon_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o choose_v a_o man_n for_o his_o gift_n as_o if_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o every_o one_o must_v be_v choose_v for_o their_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o second_o form_n deut._n 27.15_o &_o 1.13_o general_a to_o both_o he_o must_v be_v some_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o natural_a affection_n ground_v on_o education_n where_o a_o man_n have_v be_v breed_v he_o will_v be_v most_o profitable_a the_o second_o reason_n be_v act_v 26.3_o the_o reason_n of_o paul_n joy_n in_o that_o he_o shall_v answer_v before_o agrippa_n a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n these_o in_o general_n deut._n 27.1_o in_o any_o wise_a he_o shall_v not_o prepare_v he_o many_o horse_n nor_o bring_v the_o people_n again_o into_o egypt_n prince_n 4._o particular_a duty_n of_o the_o prince_n for_o to_o increase_v the_o man_n the_o particular_a duty_n of_o the_o prince_n deut._n 17.16_o four_o duty_n be_v set_v down_o first_o he_o must_v not_o be_v affect_v to_o egypt_n which_o be_v nutrix_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la the_o nursery_n of_o idolatry_n he_o must_v not_o favour_v false_a religion_n and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o king_n ver_fw-la 16._o second_o ver_fw-la 17._o not_o uxorius_fw-la it_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n whereby_o be_v mean_v he_o must_v not_o be_v voluptuous_a give_v to_o pleasure_n pro._n 3.3_o 4._o they_o must_v not_o meddle_v with_o wine_n and_o woman_n solomon_n pronounce_v woe_n against_o the_o land_n where_o prince_n be_v early_o at_o their_o banquet_n yea_o and_o late_o too_o three_o ver_fw-la 17._o no_o hourder_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n not_o covetous_a 1_o king_n 12.4_o it_o be_v salomon_n fault_n for_o he_o by_o his_o seven_o hundred_o wife_n and_o three_o hundred_o concubine_n make_v such_o a_o imposition_n on_o the_o land_n that_o when_o his_o son_n come_v to_o reign_v the_o subject_n come_v and_o tell_v he_o plain_o he_o shall_v not_o reign_v and_o be_v their_o king_n unless_o he_o will_v ease_v his_o father_n burden_n 1_o king_n 12._o thy_o father_n make_v our_o yoke_n grievous_a make_v thou_o it_o light_n and_o we_o will_v serve_v thou_o and_o ver_fw-la 16._o see_v themselves_o not_o regard_v say_v what_o portion_n have_v we_o in_o david_n we_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o son_n of_o ishai_n to_o your_o tent_n o_o israel_n now_o look_v to_o thy_o own_o house_n david_n thing_n the_o prince_n to_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n &_o therein_o to_o learn_v three_o thing_n four_o vers_fw-la 18._o which_o be_v the_o first_o to_o be_v do_v because_o it_o be_v provision_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o must_v have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o he_o may_v learn_v three_o thing_n first_o to_o fear_n god_n second_o to_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o himself_o 2._o in_o the_o court_n 3._o in_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o keep_v this_o law_n his_o throne_n shall_v last_v for_o ever_o as_o pro._n 29.14_o that_o will_v make_v sure_a succession_n as_o samuel_n tell_v saul_n 1_o sam._n 10.6_o dedit_fw-la deus_fw-la cor_fw-la aliud_fw-la god_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n how_o because_o he_o be_v there_o among_o prophet_n the_o mean_n be_v plain_a psal_n 2.10_o erudimini_fw-la reges_fw-la be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n etc._n etc._n christ_n mat._n 10.21_o give_v one_o that_o he_o like_v a_o lesson_n but_o his_o possession_n choke_v all_o so_o they_o choke_v learning_n and_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n hinc_fw-la illud_fw-la christi_fw-la how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o that_o be_v thus_o qualify_v be_v meet_v for_o a_o kingdom_n now_o be_v in_o his_o seat_n he_o must_v not_o think_v he_o be_v there_o by_o himself_o according_a to_o their_o stile_n caesar_n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la etc._n etc._n caesar_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o whereas_o the_o law_n distinguish_v potestas_fw-la into_o arbitraria_fw-la &_o delegata_fw-la power_n be_v either_o arbitrary_a arbitrary_a the_o prince_n duty_n delegate_v not_o arbitrary_a assign_v he_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o late_a to_o be_v his_o and_o say_v with_o the_o centurion_n mat._n 8.9_o i_o be_o under_o authority_n of_o claudus_n lisias_n he_o under_o faelix_fw-la he_o under_o the_o emperor_n he_o pro_fw-la deus_fw-la under_o god_n and_o so_o he_o be_v under_o authority_n also_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v king_n be_v our_o country_n and_o over_o king_n be_v god_n be_v god_n viceroy_n they_o must_v rule_v as_o god_n will_v if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n how_o be_v that_o even_o secundum_fw-la verbum_fw-la ejus_fw-la according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o word_n so_o must_v prince_n rule_v and_o numb_a 27.21_o because_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o perfect_a skill_n and_o deep_a cogitation_n in_o the_o word_n therefore_o this_o rule_n must_v be_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o eleazar_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o duty_n the_o people_n duty_n answer_v to_o this_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o god_n deputy_n people_n 1._o duty_n of_o the_o people_n 1_o sam._n 10.26_o who_o heart_n god_n touch_v they_o be_v obedient_a obedience_n as_o principality_n be_v of_o god_n spirit_n mat._n 22.21_o by_o christ_n answer_n there_o it_o appear_v how_o he_o stand_v affect_v in_o his_o obedience_n unto_o caesar_n two_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v then_o in_o juda_n there_o be_v one_o theudas_n that_o make_v a_o insurrection_n for_o tribute_n that_o be_v command_v some_o there_o be_v that_o will_v not_o pay_v tribute_n and_o theudas_n captain_n of_o they_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o defend_v they_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o no_o tribute_n must_v be_v pay_v on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v certain_a spiritus_fw-la aulici_fw-la court_n spirit_n herodian_o they_o will_v have_v every_o thing_n give_v to_o caesar_n even_o god_n part_n too_o and_o therefore_o they_o and_o the_o scribe_n ask_v christ_n tempt_v he_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n unto_o caesar_n or_o not_o to_o who_o he_o say_v not_o omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v not_o due_a to_o caesar_n but_o caesar_n have_v his_o quae_fw-la and_o god_n have_v his_o quae_fw-la so_o he_o go_v from_o theudas_n to_o obedience_n that_o be_v medium_n &_o mediocritas_fw-la the_o true_a mean_a prince_n 2._o duty_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o second_o duty_n be_v because_o god_n have_v deal_v so_o liberal_o with_o caesar_n as_o to_o make_v he_o his_o deputy_n quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o creaturis_fw-la derivatur_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la in_o creaturas_fw-la that_o supremacy_n which_o god_n have_v over_o his_o creature_n he_o have_v derive_v and_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n so_o it_o come_v from_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v all_o himself_o alone_o if_o he_o have_v follow_v that_o which_o some_o worldly_a man_n say_v author_n alienae_n potentiae_fw-la aufert_fw-la de_fw-la sva_fw-la &_o perdit_fw-la svam_fw-la he_o that_o set_v up_o another_o pull_v down_o himself_o he_o have_v not_o bestow_v his_o dignity_n upon_o any_o but_o he_o impart_v of_o his_o honour_n to_o caesar_n now_o caesar_n must_v not_o requite_v he_o with_o break_v into_o that_o that_o be_v god_n alone_o for_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o division_n quae_fw-la caesaris_fw-la quae_fw-la dei_fw-la caesar_n have_v he_o and_o god_n have_v he_o therefore_o he_o must_v let_v god_n have_v his_o own_o and_o so_o caesar_n must_v not_o dominari_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la bear_v rule_n over_o the_o conscience_n none_o but_o god_n keep_v court_n in_o conscientia_fw-la therefore_o he_o must_v not_o command_v a_o man_n against_o his_o allegiance_n in_o baptism_n that_o seal_v his_o conscience_n to_o god_n so_o he_o must_v not_o go_v against_o the_o word_n from_o which_o faith_n proceed_v i_o say_v that_o that_o be_v pay_v to_o caesar_n against_o the_o word_n be_v not_o caesaris_n vectigal_a but_o daemonis_fw-la not_o caesar_n but_o the_o devil_n toll_n so_o he_o know_v god_n glory_n to_o be_v his_o end_n he_o must_v be_v deut._n 16.17_o custos_fw-la legis_fw-la that_o be_v omnium_fw-la operum_fw-la legis_fw-la a_o keeper_n of_o
concubine_n which_o be_v not_o a_o common_a strumpet_n but_o a_o concubine_n or_o else_o there_o be_v not_o this_o continual_a keep_n and_o then_o the_o party_n if_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n or_o a_o widow_n it_o be_v sluprum_fw-la devirgination_n especial_o in_o virgin_n or_o if_o she_o be_v common_a it_o be_v fornication_n proper_o though_o that_o be_v give_v to_o all_o beyond_o these_o this_o act_n be_v either_o once_o commit_v only_o or_o often_o iterate_v then_o it_o be_v luxuria_fw-la luxury_n for_o distinction_n he_o be_v a_o whoremonger_n that_o set_v after_o evil_n or_o that_o which_o be_v beyond_o this_o as_o gen._n 18._o clamour_n sodomitarum_fw-la the_o cry_n of_o sodom_n so_o clamour_n adulterii_fw-la the_o cry_n of_o adultery_n of_o they_o that_o impudent_o dare_v defend_v it_o as_o if_o casse_n and_o artimeas_n shall_v stand_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o last_o of_o all_o permission_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o private_a man_n for_o his_o daughter_n or_o wife_n or_o any_o of_o his_o kinsfolk_n and_o that_o be_v prostitution_n or_o public_a in_o the_o magistrate_n in_o suffering_n and_o tolerate_v stew_n as_o rome_n do_v now_o adays_o the_o reason_n why_o adultery_n ought_v to_o be_v odious_a to_o every_o man_n and_o be_v so_o to_o god_n 1._o of_o all_o sin_n it_o be_v most_o brutish_a and_o that_o make_v a_o man_n to_o come_v next_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o beast_n make_v we_o to_o lose_v the_o excellency_n and_o nobility_n of_o our_o nature_n jer._n 5.8_o like_o to_o equi_fw-la admissarii_fw-la adhinnientes_fw-la like_v feed_v horse_n neigh_v prov._n 7.22_o he_o follow_v she_o straightways_o like_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o stock_n for_o correction_n deut._n 23.18_o thou_o shall_v neither_o bring_v the_o hire_n of_o a_o whore_n nor_o the_o price_n of_o a_o dog_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o any_o vow_n etc._n etc._n the_o learned_a in_o this_o place_n compare_v a_o harlot_n to_o a_o bitch_n that_o many_o dog_n run_v after_o 2._o this_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o dependency_n on_o the_o first_o but_o yet_o have_v a_o peculiar_a consideration_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n wherein_o the_o light_n of_o man_n reason_n be_v so_o much_o extinguish_v nor_o that_o do_v put_v it_o so_o much_o beside_o the_o pre-eminence_n that_o it_o have_v over_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n hose_n 4.11_o aufert_fw-la cor_fw-la it_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n eph._n 4.18.19_o by_o this_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o heathen_a man_n be_v darken_v and_o their_o heart_n harden_v and_o whatsoever_o blindness_n come_v upon_o they_o be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o epithet_n they_o give_v to_o venus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d venus_n blind_v the_o soul_n we_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o in_o solomon_n we_o see_v what_o a_o sottishness_n he_o grow_v into_o after_o this_o that_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o to_o every_o block_n and_o stock_n david_n by_o this_o fell_a to_o murder_v and_o to_o cover_v one_o inquity_n with_o another_o and_o it_o be_v just_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o the_o light_n of_o our_o action_n be_v from_o god_n and_o our_o anoint_v come_v ab_fw-la unctione_n dei_fw-la from_o the_o anoint_v of_o god_n as_o nazianzen_n say_v he_o will_v not_o commit_v his_o ointment_n to_o such_o a_o stink_a box_n for_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o cast_v down_o and_o trample_v the_o pearl_n of_o god_n grace_n under_o their_o foot_n matth._n 7.6_o 3._o cyprian_n of_o all_o sin_n this_o be_v most_o without_o excuse_n it_o have_v not_o a_o colour_n other_o sin_n may_v get_v they_o a_o visor_n for_o god_n have_v ordain_v a_o remedy_n for_o this_o affection_n 1_o cor._n 7.2_o marriage_n the_o remedy_n he_o that_o will_v not_o use_v it_o be_v inexcusable_a 4._o god_n have_v make_v marriage_n a_o holy_a institution_n and_o a_o holy_a resemblance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o also_o whereas_o god_n have_v set_v to_o this_o act_n of_o marriage_n a_o promise_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o mankind_n contrary_a to_o this_o hose_n 4.10_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o increase_n to_o this_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o destroy_v all_o mankind_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v this_o sacrilegi_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la the_o sacrilegious_a robber_n of_o wedlock_n as_o constant_a call_v they_o well_o and_o delinquentes_fw-la in_o genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la trespasser_n against_o mankind_n that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o beside_o the_o world_n shall_v fare_v the_o worse_a for_o they_o 5._o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 6.18_o this_o be_v even_o against_o a_o man_n own_o body_n and_o by_o the_o pollution_n of_o it_o jude._n 13._o they_o do_v some_o out_o their_o own_o shame_n physician_n say_v it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o special_a cause_n that_o preserve_v a_o man_n life_n the_o preserve_n of_o genitalis_fw-la humour_n the_o genital_a humour_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o breed_v a_o more_o debility_n to_o the_o vegetative_a faculty_n it_o be_v a_o shorten_n of_o life_n and_o bring_v upon_o a_o man_n rot_a disease_n num._n 5.27_o and_o so_o two_o way_n he_o be_v injurious_a to_o his_o own_o body_n 6._o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o have_v pay_v a_o price_n for_o he_o he_o alienate_v that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v pull_v down_o another_o man_n house_n without_o any_o right_n nay_o palatium_fw-la regis_fw-la the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n chrysostome_n 2._o he_o also_o be_v a_o christian_n do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v make_v his_o head_n a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o harlot_n unite_n himself_o to_o she_o 7._o this_o be_v particular_a to_o this_o alone_a in_o any_o other_o sin_n a_o man_n may_v perire_fw-la solus_fw-la perish_v alone_o but_o in_o this_o he_o must_v have_v one_o to_o perish_v with_o he_o for_o company_n so_o he_o be_v also_o injurious_a to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o brethren_n 8._o the_o punishment_n allot_v to_o it_o 1._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o punishment_n itself_o prov._n 22.14_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o fall_v into_o it_o but_o only_o those_o that_o he_o hate_v and_o who_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o ordain_v to_o punishment_n prov._n 6.33_o it_o be_v maxim_n probrosum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la infamous_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a deformity_n prov._n 16.20_o it_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o beggary_n job._n 31.2_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o fire_n to_o pursue_v he_o and_o his_o house_n to_o utter_v destruction_n and_o beyond_o all_o these_o rom._n 1.24_o whereas_o every_o punishment_n shall_v exceed_v that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o unclean_a passion_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o idolatry_n and_o 1_o cor._n 7.12_o 13._o if_o any_o will_v dwell_v with_o a_o idolater_n she_o may_v but_o not_o with_o a_o adulterer_n and_o in_o vers_n 14._o that_o the_o child_n of_o a_o idolater_n be_v holy_a but_o the_o child_n of_o a_o adulterer_n be_v profane_a and_o not_o holy_a by_o this_o we_o may_v in_o part_n weigh_v what_o account_n god_n make_v of_o the_o heynousnesse_n of_o this_o sin_n adulterii_fw-la suppuratio_fw-la adulterii_fw-la now_o for_o the_o vapour_n the_o poison_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o first_o motus_fw-la &_o ascendenies_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la motion_n and_o thought_n that_o arise_v we_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n only_o we_o will_v meddle_v here_o with_o suppuratio_fw-la the_o fester_a of_o it_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 1_o cor._n 7.9_o uri_n to_o burn_v hose_n 7.4_o when_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v like_o a_o baker_n oven_n than_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o spark_n have_v be_v blow_v where_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o fire_n prov._n 23.33_o of_o this_o sin_n &_o cor_fw-la ejus_fw-la loquor_fw-la perversa_fw-la and_o his_o heart_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n outward_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o inward_o his_o heart_n speak_v perverse_o aug._n ego_fw-la enim_fw-la domine_fw-la saepe_fw-la taceo_fw-la cum_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la meae_fw-la non_fw-la tacent_fw-la o_o lord_n i_o hold_v my_o peace_n when_o yet_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o silent_a and_o so_o the_o oven_n wax_v hot_a and_o hot_a and_o then_o be_v consensus_fw-la consent_n or_o when_o he_o say_v utinam_fw-la will_v to_o god_n qui_fw-la facturus_fw-la est_fw-la malum_fw-la jam_fw-la fecit_fw-la he_o that_o go_v about_o a_o wicked_a action_n have_v already_o act_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o cordial_a passion_n that_o be_v to_o be_v strive_v against_o come_v to_o the_o subactum_fw-la solum_fw-la to_o the_o
as_o a_o man_n must_v regard_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o conscience_n so_o the_o witness_n of_o this_o conscience_n rather_o than_o man_v as_o the_o philosopher_n malo_fw-la viri_fw-la bòni_fw-la nomen_fw-la or_o famam_fw-la perdere_fw-la conscience_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n quam_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la i_o have_v rather_o lose_v the_o name_n and_o report_n of_o a_o good_a man_n then_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o my_o conscience_n but_o yet_o in_o these_o thing_n where_o both_o can_v mere_a there_o that_o his_o gift_n may_v increase_v to_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o lord_n dominion_n and_o the_o church_n both_o aught_o to_o be_v follow_v therefore_o 2_o cor._n 6.8.3_o he_o say_v they_o be_v true_a but_o be_v count_v as_o deceiver_n yet_o he_o say_v there_o that_o they_o give_v no_o occasion_n for_o offence_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o ministry_n may_v escape_v and_o not_o run_v into_o blame_n and_o be_v by_o that_o mean_n make_v less_o able_a to_o do_v good_a so_o then_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o man_n own_o self_n that_o he_o be_v more_o circumspect_a while_o he_o have_v it_o to_o keep_v when_o it_o be_v lose_v jer._n 3.3_o he_o put_v on_o frontem_fw-la meretriciam_fw-la a_o whore_n forehead_n he_o be_v impudent_a psal_n 58.4_o he_o stop_v his_o ear_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v a_o good_a name_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v it_o so_o the_o consideration_n of_o both_o these_o and_o this_o and_o also_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o look_v to_o but_o to_o neglect_v his_o good_a name_n as_o the_o heathen_a man_n excepto_fw-la probro_fw-la reliqua_fw-la omne_fw-la maledicta_fw-la existimo_fw-la take_v away_o slander_n and_o reproach_n and_o i_o will_v endure_v all_o other_o rail_n because_o the_o wound_n of_o a_o slanderer_n may_v be_v heal_v but_o there_o will_v a_o scar_n remain_v and_o because_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o to_o do_v good_a and_o good_a man_n will_v be_v suspicious_a and_o evil_a man_n will_v never_o have_v do_v with_o it_o so_o he_o ought_v thus_o to_o stand_v affect_v for_o the_o offence_n itself_o matth._n 15.19_o it_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n mark_v 7.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n blasphemy_n praâ—â—â—â—_n oâ—igo_n peâ—â—aâ—â—_n huius_fw-la praâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n foolish_a speak_v now_o then_o as_o in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v a_o inclination_n of_o nature_n grassari_fw-la ad_fw-la famam_fw-la for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v when_o he_o can_v thrust_v down_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v better_o think_v of_o but_o when_o as_o it_o come_v to_o that_o that_o esay_n speak_v of_o chap._n 29.15_o he_o say_v they_o dig_v deep_a and_o hide_v themselves_o jer._n 18.18_o let_v we_o imagine_v some_o far_o reach_a counsel_n against_o jeremie_n let_v we_o slander_v he_o that_o none_o may_v credit_v he_o this_o be_v beyond_o the_o root_n of_o this_o vice_n and_o be_v the_o suppuratio_fw-la and_o rankle_v of_o it_o 1_o tim._n 6.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a surmising_n the_o apostle_n there_o condemn_v evil_a suspicion_n light_a suspicion_n when_o they_o be_v upon_o little_a or_o no_o ground_n there_o it_o begin_v now_o we_o handle_v these_o as_o they_o be_v enemy_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o man_n credit_n not_o as_o before_o james_n 4.11.12_o he_o proceed_v further_a for_o he_o say_v there_o that_o from_o this_o light_a suspicion_n man_n begin_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n suspicion_n rash_a judgement_n of_o light_a suspicion_n whereas_o the_o law_n shall_v condemn_v and_o accuse_v they_o take_v upon_o themselves_o to_o judge_v thus_o we_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o not_o only_o to_o judgement_n but_o as_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 4.5_o we_o come_v to_o judgement_n before_o the_o time_n too_o hasty_o and_o he_o will_v not_o judge_v of_o outward_a thing_n so_o as_o there_o may_v necessary_o grow_v a_o conclusion_n of_o they_o but_o of_o doubtful_a thing_n rom._n 14.4_o such_o as_o may_v be_v well_o interpret_v as_o to_o deal_v with_o christ_n and_o john_n baptist_n the_o one_o for_o not_o eat_v but_o abstain_v be_v say_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o melancholic_a fancy_n the_o other_o for_o eat_v and_o drink_v a_o dissolute_a fellow_n that_o whereas_o these_o outward_a thing_n may_v be_v do_v to_o bad_a or_o good_a end_n they_o judge_v hasty_o the_o rebus_fw-la sociis_fw-la of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o of_o their_o neighbour_n judâ—â—at_fw-la testis_fw-la repentinus_fw-la nun_n â—aâ—nâ—â—re_fw-la judâ—â—at_fw-la now_o this_o repentinus_fw-la testis_fw-la this_o sudden_a hasty_a witness_n prov._n 12.19_o he_o never_o give_v his_o verdict_n true_o act_v 28.4_o they_o no_o soon_o see_v the_o viper_n cleave_v to_o paul_n hand_n but_o present_o they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n even_o at_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o viper_n now_o it_o be_v not_o only_o this_o but_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o he_o must_v suspend_v his_o judgement_n for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o will_v be_v hereafter_o that_o be_v god_n may_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o see_v full_o and_o whereas_o he_o shall_v keep_v his_o conclusion_n of_o sin_n praecedentia_fw-la &_o consequentia_fw-la and_o observe_v the_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v after_o 1_o tim._n 5.21_o this_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v but_o there_o be_v no_o soon_o a_o viper_n on_o the_o hand_n but_o a_o verdict_n will_v be_v give_v and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o where_o god_n take_v order_n that_o ubi_fw-la malum_fw-la contingit_fw-la ibi_fw-la moriatur_fw-la if_o it_o be_v private_a let_v it_o have_v private_a death_n prov._n 11.13_o he_o be_v a_o discoverer_n of_o secret_n as_o we_o see_v that_o be_v the_o first_o augmentation_n of_o cham_n sin_n to_o tell_v his_o brethren_n of_o his_o father_n folly_n matth._n 1.19_o joseph_n because_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o some_o that_o have_v a_o pure_a contract_n in_o simplici_fw-la actu_fw-la fornicationis_fw-la he_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o as_o we_o see_v beyond_o this_o 2_o sam._n 13.30_o when_o he_o open_v it_o more_o than_o be_v true_a when_o the_o king_n have_v lose_v but_o one_o son_n they_o will_v say_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a 13.30_o 2_o sam._n 13.30_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o common_a rumour_n then_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o kill_v than_o all_o be_v kill_v and_o beyond_o all_o these_o prov._n 17.9_o when_o he_o have_v once_o tell_v it_o he_o will_v afterward_o at_o it_o again_o and_o when_o the_o wound_n seem_v to_o be_v whole_a and_o repentance_n be_v make_v yet_o he_o will_v refricare_fw-la cicatricem_fw-la renew_v it_o again_o these_o degree_n and_o affection_n be_v the_o appetite_n of_o a_o nature_n lust_a to_o envy_n but_o especial_o that_o of_o thing_n doubtful_a it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o we_o must_v strive_v against_o but_o if_o he_o will_v reason_v as_o shimei_n 2_o sam._n 16.7_o that_o because_o joah_n and_o abner_n be_v great_a man_n of_o blood_n that_o so_o david_n be_v a_o man_n of_o blood_n and_o when_o we_o proceed_v ex_fw-la dubiis_fw-la upon_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n we_o will_v open_v a_o window_n to_o all_o other_o subactum_fw-la solum_fw-la subactum_fw-la now_o after_o this_o we_o do_v consider_v as_o in_o the_o former_a that_o which_o make_v we_o solum_fw-la subactum_fw-la soil_n fit_v for_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v call_v pruritus_fw-la aurâ—um_fw-la â—uâ—â—â—â—_n pruritus_fw-la â—uâ—â—â—â—_n the_o itch_a of_o ear_n so_o the_o wiseman_n prov._n 17.4_o say_v there_o he_o be_v a_o willing_a hearer_n and_o so_o if_o there_o be_v no_o receiver_n there_o will_v be_v no_o thief_n so_o if_o there_o be_v no_o itch_a ear_n that_o itch_v after_o the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o brethren_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o cham_n to_o come_v to_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o psal_n 15.3_o he_o say_v that_o as_o he_o will_v not_o take_v up_o a_o slanderer_n so_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v a_o slander_n for_o if_o a_o man_n do_v vulium_fw-la contrahere_fw-la draw_v his_o forehead_n together_o and_o shake_v he_o off_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a he_o will_v not_o return_v again_o discet_fw-la non_fw-la libenter_fw-la dâ—cere_fw-la cum_fw-la didicit_fw-la non_fw-la libenter_fw-la audire_fw-la he_o will_v learn_v not_o to_o be_v forward_o to_o speak_v when_o he_o perceive_v other_o unwilling_a to_o hear_v he_o aug._n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v than_o the_o other_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o speak_v it_o so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o delight_n in_o hear_v man_n imperfection_n and_o second_o a_o credulity_n as_o we_o
towards_o our_o heavenly_a country_n such_o as_o job_n speak_v of_o dominus_fw-la dedit_fw-la dominus_fw-la abstulit_fw-la job_n 1.21_o by_o gift_n he_o mean_v the_o felicity_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o we_o after_o this_o life_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o martha_n luke_n 10._o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o that_o which_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o thing_n which_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v all_o which_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o that_o love_n god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o come_v from_o god_n so_o much_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o adjective_n that_o be_v join_v to_o these_o word_n giving_n be_v call_v good_a and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v call_v perfect_a in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o not_o only_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v such_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v of_o he_o but_o that_o even_o that_o good_a which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n though_o it_o be_v yet_o imperfect_a and_o may_v be_v make_v better_a be_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o not_o else_o where_o who_o do_v despise_v little_a thing_n say_v the_o prophet_n zach._n 4.10_o god_n be_v the_o author_n both_o of_o perfect_a and_o good_a thing_n as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v see_v as_o well_o in_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o coin_n as_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o great_a value_n so_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o in_o the_o grace_n that_o concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v yea_o even_o in_o this_o to_o think_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 2_o cor._n 3._o of_o he_o be_v the_o small_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a therefore_o out_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o that_o perfect_a gift_n ut_fw-la advenia_fw-la regnum_fw-la but_o even_o for_o these_o lesser_a good_a thing_n which_o be_v but_o his_o giving_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n under_o good_a be_v contain_v all_o gifis_n both_o natural_a or_o temporal_a those_o giving_n which_o be_v natural_a as_o to_o live_v to_o move_v and_o have_v understanding_n be_v good_a for_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v god_n see_v all_o that_o he_o make_v and_o lo_o all_o be_v good_a gen._n 1._o of_o gift_n temporal_a the_o heathen_a have_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a to_o wit_n riches_n honour_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o christian_n be_v resolve_v that_o they_o be_v good_a 1_o john_n 3_o so_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o esteem_v they_o when_o speak_v of_o fish_n and_o bread_n he_o say_v if_o you_o which_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v your_o child_n good_a thing_n luke_n 11._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o have_v this_o world_n good_a 1_o john_n 3_o for_o as_o augustine_n say_v that_o be_v not_o only_o good_a quod_fw-la facit_fw-la bonum_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la fit_a bonum_fw-la that_o be_v not_o only_o good_a that_o make_v good_a but_o whereof_o be_v make_v good_a so_o albeit_o riches_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n good_a always_o yet_o because_o he_o may_v do_v good_a with_o they_o they_o be_v good_a the_o gift_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v perfect_a be_v grace_n and_o glory_n whereof_o there_o be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o begin_n of_o perfection_n the_o other_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o end_n and_o constancy_n of_o our_o perfection_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal_n 84.12_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n the_o apostle_n say_v nihil_fw-la perfectum_fw-la adduxit_fw-la lex_fw-la the_o law_n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n heb._n 7._o that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n that_o be_v in_o nature_n grace_n be_v add_v that_o grace_n may_v make_v that_o perfect_a which_o be_v imperfect_a the_o person_n that_o give_v we_o this_o grace_n be_v jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v john_n 1._o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v estote_fw-la perfecti_fw-la sicut_fw-la pater_fw-la vester_fw-ge coelestibus_fw-la perfectus_fw-la est_fw-la matth._n 5._o and_o by_o this_o grace_n not_o only_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o but_o our_o soul_n be_v endue_v with_o inherent_a virtue_n and_o receive_v grace_n and_o ability_n from_o god_n to_o proceed_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o perfection_n to_o another_o all_o our_o life_n time_n even_o till_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o perfection_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n luke_n 13.32_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o and_o the_o person_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v these_o gift_n the_o one_o be_v supernè_fw-la the_o other_o à _fw-la patre_fw-la luminum_fw-la now_o he_o instruct_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o a_o three_o error_n that_o we_o look_v not_o either_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n that_o we_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o great_a man_n which_o be_v but_o instrument_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v any_o good_a from_o they_o all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v it_o be_v de_fw-fr sursum_fw-la the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o arise_v in_o they_o if_o they_o tend_v to_o good_a be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o infuse_v into_o we_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o so_o be_v whatsoever_o good_a thought_n word_n or_o work_v proceed_v from_o we_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o divinity_n jobn_n baptist_n teach_v a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o john_n 3.27_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n psal_n 68_o he_o go_v up_o on_o high_a and_o dedit_fw-la dona_fw-la hominibus_fw-la and_o the_o evangelist_n faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a gift_n that_o can_v come_v to_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v john_n 7.39_o therefore_o if_o we_o possess_v any_o blessing_n or_o receive_v any_o benefit_n we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o earthly_a mean_n but_o to_o heaven_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v exclude_v the_o four_o error_n we_o think_v that_o thing_n come_v to_o we_o by_o fortune_n or_o customable_o he_o say_v not_o that_o good_a thing_n fall_v down_o from_o above_o but_o they_o descend_v &_o qui_fw-la descendit_fw-la proposito_fw-la descendit_fw-la our_o instruction_n from_o hence_o be_v that_o they_o descend_v from_o a_o cause_n intelligent_a even_o from_o god_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o counsel_n and_o provision_n bestow_v his_o blessing_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o himself_o for_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n speak_v god_n have_v sinum_fw-la facilem_fw-la but_o not_o perforatum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o lap_n easy_a to_o receive_v and_o yield_v but_o not_o bore_v through_o to_o let_v thing_n fall_v through_o without_o discretion_n when_o the_o prophet_n say_v tu_fw-la aper_fw-la be_v manum_fw-la psal_n 145.15_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n let_v his_o blessing_n drop_n out_o of_o his_o finger_n christ_n when_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o send_v the_o comforter_n say_v ego_fw-la mittameum_n advos_fw-la john_n 16.7_o whereby_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o casualty_n or_o chance_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o but_o by_o the_o deliberate_a counsel_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n postle_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o person_n from_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n the_o heathen_n find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o above_o but_o they_o think_v that_o the_o light_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n james_n say_v be_v not_o deceive_v all_o good_a thing_n come_v not_o from_o the_o light_n but_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n the_o natural_a light_n be_v make_v in_o ministerium_fw-la cunctis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la deut._n 4._o and_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o intellectual_a light_n be_v appoint_v to_o do_v service_n unto_o the_o elect._n heb._n 1.13_o it_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n that_o give_v we_o all_o good_a thing_n therefore_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o not_o the_o light_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o
dereliquit_fw-la i_o psal_n 40._o so_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v go_v and_o our_o mind_n will_v be_v wander_v abroad_o not_o regard_v what_o our_o tongue_n speak_v it_o fall_v out_o often_o that_o as_o abraham_n have_v his_o sacrifice_n ready_a he_o be_v no_o soon_o go_v from_o it_o but_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n do_v light_a upon_o it_o gen._n 15._o so_o while_o we_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n hos_fw-la 14._o and_o our_o course_n be_v past_a psal_n 141._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o our_o wantonness_n many_o foul_a thought_n be_v get_v upon_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o despoil_v it_o and_o the_o remedy_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n afford_v we_o against_o this_o infirmity_n be_v that_o it_o call_v we_o home_o and_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v kneel_v before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o speak_v in_o his_o presence_n therefore_o bernard_n to_o keep_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n when_o he_o will_v pray_v begin_v thus_o let_v god_n arise_v and_o let_v all_o his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v psal_n 68_o and_o augustine_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n begin_v thus_o save_v i_o o_o god_n for_o the_o water_n overflow_v psal_n 64._o four_o though_o we_o have_v our_o meditation_n still_o on_o god_n yet_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o ourselves_o that_o our_o spirit_n be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a and_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o vigour_n to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n herein_o the_o spirit_n help_v and_o put_v these_o meditation_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o it_o kindle_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v a_o fire_n burn_v within_o we_o so_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v fain_o to_o say_v to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o moses_n dimitte_v i_o let_v i_o alone_o exod._n 32._o five_o albeit_o we_o pray_v but_o faint_o and_o have_v not_o that_o supply_n of_o fervency_n that_o be_v require_v in_o prayer_n yet_o we_o have_v comfort_n that_o ever_o when_o we_o most_o faint_a in_o prayer_n there_o be_v of_o god_n saint_n that_o pray_v for_o we_o with_o all_o instancy_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v all_o but_o one_o body_n their_o prayer_n tend_v to_o our_o good_a as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o for_o the_o faithful_a howsoever_o they_o be_v many_o and_o disperse_v into_o divers_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o one_o dough_n and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n so_o they_o pray_v not_o private_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o weakness_n of_o one_o member_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o fervent_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o the_o other_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o gemitibus_fw-la inenarrabilibus_fw-la augustine_n ask_v what_o groan_n be_v these_o be_v they_o thou_o or_o i_o no_o they_o be_v the_o groan_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o in_o i_o sometime_o in_o thou_o and_o therefore_o samuel_n to_o show_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v the_o people_n no_o less_o good_a when_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o than_o when_o they_o teach_v they_o say_v god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o so_o sin_n against_o god_n 1_o sam._n 12.23_o for_o he_o be_v a_o help_n to_o they_o not_o only_o in_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o in_o offer_v burn_v offering_n for_o they_o therefore_o the_o people_n pray_v to_o esay_n lift_v thou_o up_o thy_o prayer_n for_o we_o for_o as_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n 2_o pet._n 1._o so_o they_o be_v god_n remembrancer_n they_o be_v angel_n as_o well_o ascend_v upward_o by_o their_o prayer_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n as_o descend_v to_o teach_v they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n that_o quail_n in_o we_o do_v quail_v also_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o supply_n from_o the_o tear_n which_o our_o head_n christ_n shed_v on_o his_o church_n luk._n 19.41_o and_o from_o the_o strong_a cry_n which_o he_o utter_v to_o god_n his_o father_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n heb._n 5.7_o by_o which_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o make_v request_n to_o god_n still_o for_o we_o so_o that_o albeit_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v such_o as_o we_o can_v pray_v for_o ourselves_o nor_o the_o church_n for_o we_o yet_o we_o may_v say_v conqueror_n tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la last_o because_o we_o can_v pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v two_o help_n also_o in_o that_o behalf_n from_o the_o spirit_n first_o that_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o submit_v our_o will_n unto_o god_n will_n because_o as_o we_o be_v man_n so_o we_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n rom._n 6._o this_o submission_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n his_o prayer_n to_o god_n his_o father_n transeat_fw-la calix_fw-la isle_n à _fw-la i_o let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v matth._n 26._o so_o david_n qualify_v his_o desire_n if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o again_o but_o if_o not_o let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o himseife_n 2_o sam._n 15._o second_o when_o we_o look_v back_o upon_o our_o prayer_n and_o see_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o want_n of_o fervency_n and_o zeal_n it_o be_v but_o smoke_a flax_n than_o the_o spirit_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o desire_n god_n that_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n esay_n 42._o he_o will_v not_o quench_v it_o but_o that_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v perfect_a his_o strength_n in_o our_o weakness_n 2._o cor._n 12._o the_o other_o thing_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n be_v that_o he_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n certain_a groan_n that_o can_v be_v express_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a opposition_n to_o drowsy_a and_o slothful_a prayer_n for_o a_o devout_a prayer_n plus_fw-la constat_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la quà m_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o fine_a phrase_n and_o goodly_a sentence_n that_o commend_v our_o prayer_n but_o the_o fervency_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o who_o it_o proceed_v it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o do_v orare_fw-la ment_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la 1_o cor._n 14._o but_o if_o our_o prayer_n do_v draw_v out_o sigh_n and_o groan_n from_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o better_a fâ—r_a than_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o a_o breath_n come_v from_o the_o lung_n but_o from_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o his_o prayer_n de_fw-fr profundis_fw-la out_o of_o the_o deep_n have_v i_o cry_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n psal_n 130._o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v express_v be_v plain_a for_o when_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v great_a then_o be_v we_o least_o able_a to_o utter_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o shunamite_n 2_o reg._n 4._o notwithstanding_o as_o it_o be_v god_n that_o waken_v in_o we_o the_o desire_n of_o good_a thing_n so_o though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v they_o in_o word_n yet_o he_o do_v hear_v etiam_fw-la vocem_fw-la in_o silentio_fw-la there_o be_v mutae_fw-la preces_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la clamantes_fw-la such_o as_o be_v the_o silent_a prayer_n of_o moses_n which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n though_o he_o express_v it_o not_o in_o word_n to_o this_o god_n say_v cur_n clamas_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o exod._n 14._o now_o as_o martha_n be_v loath_a to_o serve_v alone_o and_o therefore_o will_v have_v mary_n to_o help_v she_o luk._n 10._o so_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o pray_v alone_o but_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v together_o or_o help_v we_o whereby_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o man_n must_v have_v a_o co-operation_n with_o god_n spirit_n so_o we_o see_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n albeit_o they_o acknowledge_v prayer_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o yet_o they_o be_v not_o themselves_o idle_a but_o do_v add_v endeavour_n as_o david_n lord_n open_v thou_o my_o lip_n so_o he_o affirm_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v open_v my_o lip_n and_o draw_v in_o my_o breath_n psal_n 119._o but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n without_o which_o our_o endeavour_n be_v but_o vain_a we_o must_v still_o think_v upon_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o the_o publican_n do_v luk._n 18._o so_o the_o
whatsoever_o thing_n man_n either_o with_o for_o or_o be_v afraid_a of_o all_o thing_n come_v from_o heaven_n whether_o it_o be_v rain_n drought_n or_o contagion_n or_o plague_n and_o from_o the_o first_o heaven_n ubi_fw-la vulture_n coeli_fw-la matth._n 6._o from_o this_o heaven_n saint_n paul_n tell_v the_o heathen_a that_o god_n send_v we_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n act._n 14._o and_o when_o job_n say_v that_o god_n send_v rain_n and_o frost_n and_o snow_n and_o thunder_v and_o work_v marvellous_a thing_n etc._n etc._n job_n 37._o that_o be_v do_v in_o primo_fw-la coelo_fw-la but_o in_o the_o second_o heaven_n be_v the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n there_o he_o work_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n he_o bind_v the_o seven_o star_n together_o job_n 38.31_o whatsoever_o wonder_n be_v wrought_v there_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o his_o son_n nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la à _fw-la signis_fw-la coeli_fw-la jer._n 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o second_o heaven_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o hurt_v they_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v that_o whereunto_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v where_o saint_n paul_n hear_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v utter_v 2_o cor._n 12._o so_o that_o as_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o first_o or_o second_o heaven_n to_o do_v we_o hurt_v so_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la whereby_o we_o have_v hope_n and_o comfort_v not_o in_o this_o life_n only_o which_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a hope_n but_o a_o lively_a hope_n touch_v the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o express_v god_n power_n by_o a_o action_n say_v our_o father_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 121._o nor_o which_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n psal_n 68_o but_o by_o a_o local_a word_n to_o show_v that_o as_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o that_o he_o will_v at_o the_o length_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v four_o this_o word_n heaven_n serve_v to_o prepare_v we_o to_o prayer_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n see_v we_o speak_v not_o to_o a_o earthly_a father_n but_o to_o one_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la touch_v which_o thing_n one_o say_v aquilarum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la negotium_fw-la this_o business_n belong_v to_o eagle_n which_o as_o they_o fly_v high_a so_o they_o look_v most_o steadfast_o upon_o the_o sun_n non_fw-la talparum_fw-la not_o belong_v to_o moule_n nor_o of_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a and_o will_v not_o open_v their_o eye_n nec_fw-la milvorum_n neither_o of_o kite_n which_o albeit_o they_o fly_v aloft_o yet_o cast_v their_o eye_n still_o downward_o to_o the_o dunghill_n we_o must_v wish_v with_o the_o prophet_n o_o that_o i_o have_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n psal_n 55._o and_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o fly_v up_o with_o the_o eagle_n into_o heaven_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n bodily_a for_o ubi_fw-la cadaver_n ibi_fw-la congregantur_fw-la aquilae_fw-la luk._n 17._o as_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n majesty_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v bring_v we_o down_o and_o make_v we_o bow_v our_o knee_n before_o god_n our_o father_n eph._n 3._o so_o it_o must_v cause_v we_o levare_fw-la manus_fw-la &_o corda_fw-la lam._n 3._o and_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o the_o hill_n psal_n 121._o and_o to_o have_v such_o a_o continual_a meditation_n of_o his_o power_n that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o david_n providebam_fw-la dominum_fw-la in_o conspeclu_fw-la meo_fw-la semper_fw-la i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o five_o this_o word_n do_v admonish_v we_o what_o thing_n we_o shall_v sue_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a father_n therefore_o we_o must_v ask_v of_o he_o heavenly_a thing_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n be_v matth._n 20._o you_o ask_v you_o know_v not_o what_o honour_n and_o wealth_n be_v not_o thing_n proportionable_a to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o a_o earthly_a prince_n will_v count_v it_o a_o disgrace_n if_o a_o man_n ask_v at_o his_o hand_n mean_v thing_n such_o as_o may_v be_v have_v of_o every_o man_n the_o gift_n we_o be_v to_o ask_v of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o luk._n 11._o and_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n eph._n 1.3_o god_n be_v a_o father_n as_o abraham_n be_v and_o as_o he_o have_v movable_a good_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o keturah_n so_o he_o bestow_v the_o inherinance_n which_o be_v immovable_a upon_o his_o son_n isaas_n gen._n 25._o so_o we_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o isaac_n be_v gal._n 4._o must_v seek_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o isaac_n and_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o portion_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o keturah_n solomon_n say_v not_o amiss_o two_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 30._o but_o david_n say_v better_a unam_fw-la perii_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la i_o have_v seek_v one_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 27._o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v unto_o martha_n that_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n our_o saviour_n say_v unum_n est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la luk._n 10._o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o say_v qui_fw-la es_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la for_o god_n show_v himself_o a_o father_n rather_o in_o heaven_n then_o in_o earth_n deus_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la he_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n heavenly_a blessing_n for_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n fatherly_a bounty_n to_o such_o as_o be_v his_o heir_n by_o promise_n as_o for_o earthly_a thing_n he_o show_v himself_o in_o they_o rather_o to_o the_o son_n of_o keturah_n then_o to_o isaac_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o world_n martha_n be_v say_v to_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n luk._n 10._o six_o as_o it_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o so_o also_o we_o learn_v hereby_o what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o dispose_v of_o our_o mind_n when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v if_o god_n our_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n then_o because_o we_o be_v yet_o on_o earth_n we_o must_v esteem_v of_o ourselves_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n this_o do_v all_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v i_o be_o a_o stranger_n and_o sojourner_n upon_o earth_n as_o all_o my_o father_n be_v psal_n 39_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o longing_n to_o be_v in_o our_o city_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o dwell_v in_o meshech_n psal_n 120._o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n confess_v the_o same_o the_o one_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n call_v they_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n 1_o pet._n 2._o the_o other_o report_v of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o confess_v themselves_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n and_o in_o say_v these_o thing_n they_o show_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n not_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v for_o they_o have_v time_n to_o return_v thither_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o it_o but_o they_o seek_v a_o better_a that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a city_n heb._n 11.13_o and_o we_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n here_o but_o do_v look_v for_o one_o to_o come_v heb._n 12.13_o these_o show_v we_o that_o albeit_o we_o have_v our_o dwell_n in_o earth_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o calamity_n yet_o for_o this_o our_o exile_n we_o do_v genus_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la ducere_fw-la we_o take_v our_o pedigree_n from_o heaven_n when_o therefore_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v os_fw-la homini_fw-la sublime_a dedit_fw-la it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n downward_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o other_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o be_v his_o kindred_n act._n 17._o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n a_o soul_n and_o spirit_n endue_v with_o many_o heavenly_a quality_n which_o be_v dissolve_v from_o the_o body_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v
of_o god_n be_v to_o account_v he_o glorious_a so_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n our_o desire_n be_v that_o god_n name_n which_o be_v holy_a of_o itself_o may_v be_v so_o account_v of_o we_o and_o be_v holy_o use_v by_o we_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v not_o glorificetur_fw-la or_o magnificetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la glorify_v or_o magnify_v by_o thy_o name_n but_o sanctificetur_fw-la hallow_v or_o sanctify_v be_v thy_o name_n it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v have_v a_o holy_a regard_n of_o his_o name_n for_o thing_n may_v be_v account_v great_a and_o glorious_a by_o those_o which_o be_v account_v neither_o great_a nor_o glorious_a but_o sanctificetur_fw-la can_v come_v from_o any_o person_n that_o be_v profane_a but_o only_o such_o person_n as_o be_v holy_a therefore_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n cry_v not_o glorious_a glorious_a but_o holy_a holy_a holy_a esay_n 6._o the_o title_n that_o aaron_n wear_v upon_o his_o breast_n be_v not_o glory_n but_o holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n cease_v not_o to_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a rev._n 4.8_o the_o duty_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o god_n name_n be_v two_o first_o that_o against_o which_o we_o do_v deprecari_fw-la or_o pray_v to_o be_v remove_v second_o that_o for_o which_o we_o do_v pray_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v grant_v first_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wonderful_a and_o holy_a either_o contemptuous_o to_o magic_n or_o curse_v or_o negligent_o abuse_v it_o upon_o any_o slight_a occasion_n because_o that_o holy_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o common_a use_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o when_o necessity_n require_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n have_v not_o that_o reverence_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o therefore_o the_o person_n which_o do_v take_v it_o in_o vain_a do_v oftentimes_o pull_v upon_o themselves_o the_o plague_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n by_o that_o sin_n for_o god_n do_v in_o justice_n punish_v such_o offender_n not_o because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n can_v receive_v any_o pollution_n by_o man_n default_n but_o because_o we_o do_v quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la as_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v pollute_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n even_o as_o he_o that_o look_v after_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n although_o she_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o chaste_a for_o his_o lust_n mat._n 5._o the_o heathen_a fail_n in_o this_o duty_n because_o they_o do_v appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o fourfooted_a beast_n rom._n 1.23_o and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o be_v incorruptible_a into_o the_o similitude_n of_o mortal_a man_n the_o jew_n sin_v because_o he_o contemn_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n phil._n 2._o and_o despise_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o preciousness_n whereof_o appear_v herein_o by_o that_o that_o it_o be_v oleum_fw-la effusum_fw-la a_o ointment_n pour_v out_o cant._n 1._o but_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o the_o contemptuous_a abuse_n of_o god_n name_n so_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o do_v not_o negligent_o or_o careless_o use_v it_o without_o that_o reverend_a estimation_n and_o regard_n that_o be_v due_a to_o it_o that_o we_o tread_v not_o under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o account_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n whereby_o we_o be_v fanctify_v as_o a_o common_a thing_n heb._n 10.29_o second_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v debar_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n not_o because_o they_o pollute_v god_n name_n but_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n deut._n 32.51_o therefore_o as_o we_o pray_v against_o the_o contempt_n and_o negligent_a use_n of_o god_n name_n so_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o due_a regard_n of_o it_o first_o that_o we_o sanctify_v god_n name_n in_o our_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3._o second_o we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o our_o tongue_n but_o serious_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v it_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o three_o commandment_n three_o in_o all_o our_o action_n we_o must_v not_o begin_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 124._o and_o man_n must_v refer_v the_o end_n of_o they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n 1_o cor._n 10._o god_n who_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o we_o be_v holy_a and_o christ_n of_o who_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n act._n 11._o be_v holy_a therefore_o we_o must_v sanctify_v god_n in_o our_o action_n neither_o do_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o ourselves_o only_o may_v sanctify_v god_n name_n but_o that_o other_o also_o may_v do_v the_o same_o for_o christ_n say_v not_o sanctisicemus_n let_v we_o sanctify_v but_o sanctificetur_fw-la let_v thy_o name_n be_v sanctify_v this_o be_v it_o whereunto_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v laudate_fw-la dominum_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la laudate_fw-la dominum_fw-la omnes_fw-la populi_fw-la psal_n 100_o and_o psal_n 117._o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o nation_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o people_n that_o be_v for_o person_n for_o place_n the_o lord_n name_n be_v praise_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o psal_n 113._o three_o for_o the_o time_n bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o for_o evermore_o psal_n 113._o but_o because_o it_o can_v general_o be_v sanctify_v except_o it_o be_v know_v we_o must_v desire_v that_o all_o may_v know_v god_n and_o pray_v with_o the_o prophet_n let_v thy_o way_n be_v know_v upon_o earth_n and_o thy_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n psal_n 67._o second_o not_o to_o know_v it_o only_o but_o cheerful_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o name_n thou_o have_v multiply_v the_o people_n but_o not_o increase_v their_o joy_n esay_n 9.2_o but_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o as_o all_o nation_n know_v his_o name_n so_o that_o they_o may_v so_o carry_v it_o and_o profess_v it_o as_o that_o the_o heathen_a may_v not_o have_v occasion_n to_o say_v scoff_o populus_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la iste_fw-la ezek._n 36.20_o we_o must_v desire_v of_o god_n that_o all_o that_o profess_v his_o name_n may_v so_o carry_v themselves_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 2._o but_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o may_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n among_o a_o froward_a and_o crooked_a generation_n phil._n 2._o that_o they_o may_v by_o their_o good_a work_n stir_v up_o all_o man_n to_o glorify_v our_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 5._o and_o by_o their_o good_a conversation_n without_o the_o word_n win_v those_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 3.2_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o care_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n may_v now_o begin_v that_o such_o as_o have_v begin_v to_o sanctify_v god_n name_n may_v go_v forward_o and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o pollute_v that_o holy_a name_n which_o sometime_o they_o do_v high_o esteem_v may_v resipiscere_fw-la that_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o relapse_n that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o society_n of_o angel_n that_o cry_v continual_o holy_a holy_a holy_a esay_n 6._o rev._n 4._o we_o must_v be_v careful_a not_o for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o for_o those_o over_o who_o we_o have_v power_n that_o they_o may_v sanctify_v god_n name_n and_o account_v it_o holy_a that_o the_o heathen_a may_v not_o take_v occasion_n to_o pollute_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v be_v these_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o while_o they_o behold_v our_o good_a conversation_n they_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v very_o god_n be_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 14.1_o cor_fw-la 14.25_o three_o tuum_fw-la nomen_fw-la thy_o name_n man_n be_v give_v general_o to_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o honour_n to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o will_v have_v themselves_o honour_v but_o here_o they_o be_v teach_v otherwise_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n non_fw-la nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la nomini_fw-la tuo_fw-la da_fw-la gloriam_fw-la not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o
first_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o he_o that_o make_v his_o prayer_n for_o his_o help_n the_o enemy_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v he_o hurt_v and_o the_o son_n of_o wickedness_n shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o he_o psal_n 89._o of_o the_o other_o let_v not_o the_o waterflood_n drown_v i_o nor_o the_o deep_a swallow_v i_o up_o and_o let_v not_o the_o pit_n shut_v her_o mouth_n upon_o i_o ps_n 69.16_o touch_v the_o evil_a from_o which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v chrysostome_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v lerna_n malorum_fw-la or_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o which_o exposition_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o exposition_n be_v too_o narrow_a and_o for_o the_o holy_a word_n be_v best_a expound_v when_o it_o be_v most_o enlarge_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a understanding_n of_o this_o matter_n if_o under_o the_o word_n evil_a we_o include_v whatsoever_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o desire_v general_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o but_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o whatsoever_o be_v evil_a then_o from_o ourselves_o say_v augustine_n for_o we_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v for_o as_o when_o we_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v from_o those_o sin_n unto_o which_o our_o lust_n have_v already_o draw_v we_o away_o into_o sin_n so_o when_o we_o say_v libera_n nos_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la that_o be_v ab_fw-la abstrahente_fw-la from_o that_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o necessity_n of_o sin_v which_o do_v accompany_v our_o nature_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v quis_fw-la i_o liberabit_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpore_fw-la mortis_fw-la rom._n 7.24_o so_o augustine_n under_o the_o word_n evil_a do_v include_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o cyprian_n exposition_n be_v when_o we_o pray_v libera_fw-la nos_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o or_o that_o evil_a but_o general_o from_o all_o evil_a by_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n and_o whatsoever_o turn_v away_o good_a from_o we_o especial_o that_o evil_a which_o keep_v we_o from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a thing_n so_o than_o our_o desire_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o evil_a as_o that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o our_o chief_a good_a but_o from_o that_o which_o may_v turn_v away_o from_o we_o the_o mean_a blessing_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o outward_o which_o also_o be_v bona_fw-la data_fw-la luk._n 11._o if_o we_o understand_v by_o evil_a satan_n than_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o he_o not_o only_a when_o he_o play_v the_o subtle_a serpent_n and_o change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11._o but_o when_o he_o play_v the_o lion_n 1_o pet._n 5._o first_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o jaw_n that_o he_o swallow_v we_o not_o down_o for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o we_o that_o be_v that_o god_n will_v save_v we_o from_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n psal_n 86._o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n apocal._n 20._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o from_o his_o claw_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o temporal_a calamity_n first_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n against_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o a_o great_a tempest_n pray_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v save_v they_o master_n care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o perish_v mark_n 4._o second_o of_o good_a name_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n say_v libera_n me_fw-it à _fw-it contrariis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la psal_n 114._o three_o the_o loss_n of_o good_n concern_v which_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v form_v grasshopper_n to_o destroy_v their_o fruit_n the_o prophet_n pray_v o_o lord_n god_n spare_v i_o beseech_v thou_o amos_n 7.2_o and_o this_o be_v the_o remedy_n in_o all_o outward_a affliction_n as_o solomon_n say_v if_o there_o be_v dearth_n in_o the_o land_n through_o blast_v caterpillar_n or_o grasshopper_n then_o if_o the_o people_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v libera_n nos_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la god_n will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o deliver_v they_o 1_o reg._n 8.37_o therefore_o in_o that_o dearth_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o rev._n 6._o where_o corn_n be_v give_v by_o measure_n and_o weight_n the_o remedy_n they_o have_v be_v prayer_n how_o long_a lord_n do_v thou_o defer_v to_o avenge_v our_o blood_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o these_o misery_n be_v that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a intend_v god_n service_n so_o say_v david_n deliver_v i_o from_o the_o slander_n of_o man_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o commandment_n psal_n 119._o christ_n do_v not_o express_o name_v tribulation_n affliction_n and_o calamity_n though_o they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n evil_a wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o petition_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n he_o temper_v his_o stile_n with_o great_a wisdom_n therefore_o outward_a trouble_n may_v cooperate_v to_o our_o good_a and_o therefore_o he_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v we_o from_o they_o absolute_o but_o from_o that_o evil_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v à _fw-la malo_fw-la panis_fw-la as_o well_o as_o à _fw-la malo_fw-la famis_fw-la for_o bread_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v good_a may_v turn_v to_o our_o hurt_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n pray_v give_v i_o not_o riches_n lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n neither_o give_v i_o poverty_n lest_o through_o want_n i_o be_v drive_v to_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a prov._n 30._o there_o be_v both_o evil_a and_o good_a in_o both_o and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o evil_a for_o if_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v humble_v with_o want_n than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v against_o it_o where_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v first_o we_o acknowledge_v how_o little_o we_o be_v able_a ourselves_o a_o hair_n or_o a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n oftentimes_o be_v enough_o to_o cast_v away_o a_o man_n for_o the_o mean_a creature_n be_v able_a to_o hurt_v we_o except_o god_n deliver_v we_o and_o as_o we_o can_v help_v ourselves_o so_o if_o we_o look_v about_o we_o there_o be_v none_o to_o succour_v we_o so_o will_v the_o king_n himself_o tell_v we_o who_o of_o all_o other_o seem_v most_o able_a to_o help_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o succour_v thou_o wherewith_o can_v i_o help_v thou_o 2_o reg._n 6.27_o wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o trust_v to_o ourselves_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o foreign_a help_n or_o power_n but_o to_o god_n the_o great_a deliverer_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v libera_n nos_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la second_o herein_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o desire_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o impli_v such_o a_o deliverance_n which_o do_v rid_v we_o from_o bondage_n or_o captivity_n wherefore_o we_o use_v this_o word_n as_o a_o motive_n that_o god_n will_v the_o rather_o deliver_v we_o because_o if_o the_o evil_a which_o lie_v upon_o we_o continue_v long_o it_o will_v make_v we_o the_o devil_n bondman_n and_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v not_o take_v we_o captive_n at_o his_o will_n but_o that_o we_o may_v come_v out_o of_o his_o snare_n 2_o tim._n 1._o to_o do_v god_n service_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o our_o service_n may_v be_v do_v free_o and_o with_o cheerfulness_n for_o that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o he_o our_o father_n that_o be_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v when_o god_n have_v set_v our_o heart_n at_o liberty_n we_o may_v run_v the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n psal_n 119._o but_o if_o we_o will_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n indeed_o we_o must_v have_v this_o freedom_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v si_fw-mi filius_fw-la vos_fw-la liberaverit_fw-la verè_fw-la liberi_fw-la eritis_fw-la joh._n 8._o for_o he_o only_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v we_o out_o of_o the_o thraldom_n of_o satan_n the_o devil_n indeed_o be_v subtle_a and_o play_v the_o serpent_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o know_v well_o enough_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o temptation_n the_o devil_n be_v cruel_a and_o roar_v like_o
concern_v who_o christ_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a or_o like_v to_o the_o angel_n luk._n 20._o ought_v while_v we_o live_v on_o earth_n not_o speak_v only_o with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n but_o of_o angel_n not_o only_o to_o confess_v our_o own_o want_n and_o to_o crave_v a_o supply_n from_o god_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n riches_n goodness_n and_o power_n again_o the_o petition_n that_o we_o make_v for_o ourselves_o be_v a_o take_n and_o sanctification_n of_o his_o name_n by_o ascribe_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n be_v a_o give_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v act._n 29.35_o so_o the_o confession_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n be_v a_o better_a confession_n then_o that_o which_o we_o make_v of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o poverty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o god_n receive_v from_o we_o for_o the_o manifold_a benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o neither_o be_v this_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n leave_v to_o our_o own_o choice_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o we_o must_v account_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o necessary_a duty_n which_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v omit_v see_v god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o trouble_n when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o psal_n 50._o therefore_o god_n challenge_v this_o a_o duty_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o servant_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n worship_n and_o strength_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n psal_n 29._o all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_v thou_o and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n psal_n 86.9_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n commend_v the_o samaritan_n because_o he_o return_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v wherein_o he_o blame_v the_o other_o nine_o that_o be_v cleanse_v of_o their_o leprosy_n be_v not_o thankful_a to_o god_n in_o that_o behalf_n luk._n 17._o for_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o grant_v our_o petition_n that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v and_o honour_v his_o name_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o these_o word_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o a_o astipulation_n but_o a_o allegation_n wherein_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n and_o power_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o grant_v our_o request_n so_o we_o allege_v reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o hear_v we_o but_o also_o relieve_v and_o help_v we_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o crave_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n we_o do_v not_o only_o say_v hear_v our_o petition_n for_o so_o shall_v thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o a_o mighty_a and_o glorious_a king_n and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o but_o we_o use_v this_o confession_n as_o a_o reason_n why_o our_o former_a request_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v for_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v forgive_v thou_o our_o sin_n deliver_v thou_o we_o from_o evil_a hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v for_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v thou_o and_o not_o we_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o will_v have_v our_o request_n grant_v be_v draw_v from_o god_n himself_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o that_o we_o may_v by_o this_o humble_a confession_n make_v ourselves_o capable_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o descend_v to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n for_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 1_o pet._n 5._o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o desire_n grant_v because_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v good_a and_o gracious_a to_o be_v of_o power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n we_o must_v desire_v he_o to_o be_v gracious_a propter_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la esay_n 43.25_o our_o motive_n unto_o god_n must_v be_v for_o thy_o love_a mercy_n and_o thy_o truth_n sake_n psalm_n 115.1_o help_v we_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n deliver_v we_o be_v merciful_a unto_o our_o sin_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n psal_n 79.9_o by_o these_o motive_n we_o must_v provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o god_n to_o hear_v we_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o prayer_n of_o profane_a man_n and_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heathen_a and_o profane_a man_n refer_v all_o to_o their_o own_o glory_n so_o say_v nabuchadnezzar_n be_v not_o this_o great_a babel_n which_o i_o have_v build_v by_o my_o great_a power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n dan._n 4.30_o such_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v absolute_a lord_n and_o will_v say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n over_o we_o psal_n 12._o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v the_o son_n of_o beliall_a but_o the_o patriarch_n that_o be_v sanctify_v frame_v their_o prayer_n otherwise_o jacob_n acknowledge_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o mercy_n gen._n 32._o by_o which_o humility_n he_o make_v himself_o capable_a of_o mercy_n to_o we_o belong_v shame_n say_v daniel_n chap._n 9_o but_o to_o thou_o belong_v compassion_n and_o forgiveness_n though_o we_o have_v offend_v so_o christ_n himself_o in_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o thing_n they_o desire_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o but_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n for_o thou_o be_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n whereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o humility_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n our_o suit_n the_o other_o respect_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n for_o he_o make_v his_o covenant_n with_o we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n and_o when_o the_o prophet_n stir_v up_o the_o faithful_a to_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n he_o add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o we_o be_v his_o people_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n psal_n 95._o wherefore_o one_o say_v commemoratio_fw-la est_fw-la quaedam_fw-la necessitas_fw-la exaudiendi_fw-la nos_fw-la quia_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sumus_fw-la ipse_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o necessary_a motive_n to_o god_n to_o hear_v we_o because_o we_o be_v his_o and_o he_o we_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n make_v they_o ground_n their_o petition_n upon_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n they_o say_v we_o be_v thy_o workmanship_n create_v by_o thou_o therefore_o despise_v not_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n psal_n 138._o beside_o we_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o god_n image_n gen._n 1._o therefore_o suffer_v not_o thy_o own_o image_n to_o be_v deface_v in_o we_o but_o repair_v it_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n empti_fw-la estis_fw-la pretio_fw-la 1_o cor._n 6._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o suffer_v not_o so_o great_a a_o price_n to_o be_v lose_v but_o deliver_v we_o and_o save_v we_o again_o we_o carry_v his_o name_n for_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n so_o we_o be_v of_o he_o call_v christian_n see_v therefore_o that_o his_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o dan._n 9.19_o be_v gracious_a to_o we_o and_o grant_v our_o request_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o breath_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o our_o nostril_n which_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o god_n breathe_v in_o we_o at_o our_o creation_n gen._n 2.7_o again_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v to_o we_o a_o holy_a spirit_n and_o sanctifi_v we_o we_o be_v not_o only_a vaginae_fw-la spiritus_fw-la viventis_fw-la the_o sheath_n of_o the_o live_a spirit_n but_o templa_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o corinth_n 6.19_o and_o therefore_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o be_v to_o entreat_v he_o to_o be_v gracious_a to_o we_o we_o be_v god_n kingdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o seek_v our_o good_a all_o the_o world_n be_v his_o kingdom_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n but_o we_o that_o be_v his_o church_n be_v his_o kingdom_n by_o right_a of_o purchase_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2.9_o a_o people_n peculiar_a or_o get_v by_o purchase_n he_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 2.14_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o the_o price_n whereby_o we_o be_v purchase_v be_v his_o own_o blood_n 1_o pet._n 1
god_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n second_o what_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v this_o be_v to_o bow_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o other_o be_v to_o bow_v the_o body_n for_o the_o king_n to_o serve_v and_o speak_v kind_o to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o for_o ever_o after_o 1_o king_n 12.7_o be_v not_o the_o service_n he_o mean_v nor_o to_o do_v all_o that_o the_o king_n command_v 2_o sam._n 15.15_o for_o god_n must_v be_v above_o all_o and_o of_o whosoever_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v to_o he_o he_o be_v in_o bondage_n 2_o pet._n 2.19_o we_o must_v serve_v god_n with_o our_o sacrifice_n but_o not_o with_o our_o sin_n nor_o weary_v he_o with_o our_o iniquity_n esay_n 43.23_o we_o may_v not_o make_v a_o dung_n cart_n of_o he_o to_o load_v he_o with_o our_o sin_n and_o filth_n amos_n 2.13_o and_o when_o he_o come_v again_o to_o have_v as_o much_o more_o for_o he_o only_a the_o devil_n himself_o will_v grant_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v serve_v god_n and_o he_o too_o but_o christ_n say_v god_n only_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o word_n only_a be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n whence_o christ_n cit_v this_o sentence_n and_o so_o christ_n have_v add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n indeed_o in_o deut._n 6.13_o alone_o be_v not_o but_o in_o the_o next_o ver_fw-la it_o be_v say_v do_v not_o follow_v after_o other_o god_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n god_n only_o the_o papist_n ask_v where_o we_o find_v only_o in_o justification_n by_o faith_n indeed_o we_o do_v not_o find_v it_o but_o we_o do_v find_v that_o by_o faith_n and_o nothing_o else_o we_o be_v justify_v rom._n 3.28_o and_o so_o we_o may_v well_o collect_v it_o by_o faith_n only_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2.7_o and_o on_o this_o warrant_v have_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v bold_a to_o add_v the_o word_n only_o as_o origen_n upon_o rom._n 3.28_o hilary_n upon_o matth._n 8._o and_o divers_a other_o say_v faith_n only_o justify_v god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v and_o none_o beside_o he_o zephaniah_n prophecy_v against_o they_o that_o serve_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n and_o swear_v by_o malcham_n zepha_n 1.5_o but_o jacob_n swear_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n and_o it_o be_v say_v they_o fear_v the_o lord_n &_o serve_v their_o idol_n also_o gen._n 32.53_o 2_o kin._n 17.41_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o aaron_n rod_n that_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n if_o the_o magician_n turn_v they_o also_o into_o serpent_n aaron_n will_v devour_v the_o rest_n exo._n 7.15_o bring_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o dagon_n dagon_n will_v fall_v down_o and_o break_v his_o face_n and_o though_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o again_o yet_o it_o fall_v down_o again_o 1_o sam._n 5.3_o the_o story_n bear_v witness_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n will_v not_o come_v into_o pantho_n samuel_n bid_v the_o people_n if_o they_o be_v come_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o put_v away_o their_o strange_a god_n from_o among_o they_o 1_o sam._n 7.4_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o beside_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o help_v up_o we_o may_v have_v some_o reason_n to_o serve_v other_o but_o since_o it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v help_v we_o in_o all_o necessity_n we_o must_v worship_v he_o alone_o otherwise_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o he_o may_v send_v we_o to_o the_o god_n which_o we_o have_v choose_v to_o serve_v for_o our_o help_n judg._n 10.14_o if_o we_o can_v find_v a_o equal_a or_o a_o better_a than_o god_n we_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o make_v he_o a_o partner_n in_o his_o worship_n but_o if_o none_o be_v worthy_a once_o to_o be_v name_v with_o he_o so_o far_o be_v all_o beneath_o he_o we_o shall_v offer_v he_o too_o much_o disgrace_n and_o injury_n in_o so_o do_v it_o be_v a_o embase_v of_o gold_n to_o have_v any_o other_o metal_n join_v with_o it_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v silver_n the_o son_n say_v malachi_n chap._n 1.6_o honour_v his_o father_n and_o the_o servant_n his_o lord_n if_o i_o be_v your_o father_n where_o be_v your_o honour_n which_o you_o do_v i_o if_o your_o lord_n where_o be_v your_o reverence_n whether_o we_o account_v of_o god_n as_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n or_o whether_o we_o take_v he_o for_o a_o father_n a_o man_n can_v have_v but_o one_o father_n except_o he_o be_v a_o bastard_n esay_n 2.14_o and_o so_o be_v filius_fw-la populi_fw-la if_o for_o a_o husband_n not_o two_o husband_n for_o he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o can_v abide_v that_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n but_o he_o must_v love_v the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o no_o man_n can_v love_v god_n and_o mammon_n verse_n 11._o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n say_v saint_n james_n chap._n 1.12_o that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n christ_n have_v endure_v the_o temptation_n now_o follow_v the_o blessing_n jacob_n will_v not_o let_v the_o angel_n depart_v with_o who_o he_o strive_v before_o he_o have_v bless_v he_o gen._n 32.26_o job_n after_o his_o affliction_n receive_v his_o twofold_a blessing_n job_n 42._o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n first_o hear_v herself_o account_v a_o dog_n but_o at_o last_o she_o hear_v fiat_n tibi_fw-la paul_n be_v first_o buffet_v by_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o after_o hear_v my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o so_o here_o at_o last_o when_o the_o devil_n see_v it_o be_v bootless_a to_o stay_v any_o long_o there_o be_v no_o good_a by_o he_o to_o be_v do_v he_o leave_v our_o saviour_n but_o yet_o he_o go_v not_o away_o willing_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v send_v away_o with_o a_o avaunt_o which_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o we_o to_o think_v we_o stand_v not_o at_o the_o devil_n courtesy_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o attempt_v we_o so_o long_o as_o the_o list_n for_o god_n have_v the_o devil_n in_o a_o chain_n apoc._n 20.2_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o tempt_v we_o above_o our_o strength_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o for_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_v on_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o the_o righteous_a put_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o wickedness_n psal_n 125.3_o to_o have_v the_o devil_n not_o to_o come_v to_o we_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n but_o to_o have_v he_o come_v and_o go_v away_o conquer_v be_v exceed_v mercy_n for_o tribulation_n bring_v patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a rom._n 5.4_o as_o god_n say_v of_o job_n 2.3_o have_v thou_o mark_v my_o servant_n job_n who_o keep_v still_o his_o integrity_n and_o behold_v the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o luke_n say_v chap._n 15.10_o there_o be_v joy_n with_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o every_o sinner_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o man_n and_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o before_o god_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v ten_o thousand_o angel_n dan._n 7.10_o and_o to_o minister_v before_o he_o he_o have_v a_o great_a pre-eminence_n but_o we_o be_v also_o herein_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o either_o because_o we_o be_v feed_v by_o angel_n as_o elias_n be_v 1_o king_n 19.5_o or_o defend_v by_o they_o or_o watch_v of_o they_o but_o say_v esay_n chap._n 18.18_o he_o that_o believe_v make_v not_o haste_n christ_n be_v not_o hasty_a but_o stay_v god_n good_a time_n he_o will_v not_o make_v his_o own_o bread_n but_o stay_v till_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o then_o there_o appear_v a_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o luk._n 22.43_o this_o wisdom_n must_v we_o learn_v by_o hold_v our_o tongue_n job_n 33.33_o otherwise_o one_o of_o these_o two_o extreme_n shall_v we_o come_v to_o either_o extremum_fw-la luctus_fw-la gaudium_fw-la occupo_fw-la or_o extrema_fw-la gaudii_fw-la luctus_fw-la occupo_fw-la say_v bernard_n luk._n 16.25_o the_o world_n be_v like_o jael_n who_o meet_v sisera_n judg._n 4.19_o and_o entertain_v he_o at_o first_o very_o friendly_a she_o allure_v he_o to_o she_o and_o give_v he_o drink_v and_o lay_v he_o down_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v asleep_a she_o smite_v a_o nail_n into_o his_o temple_n the_o world_n begin_v with_o milk_n and_o end_n with_o a_o hammer_n but_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v clean_a contrary_n the_o world_n first_o utter_v good_a wine_n and_o when_o man_n have_v well_o drink_v then_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a joh._n 2.10_o but_o christ_n have_v keep_v back_o the_o good_a wine_n till_o now_o chap._n 2.9_o matthew_n say_v chap._n 13._o v._n 14._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n then_o shall_v the_o just_a shine_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n our_o saviour_n method_n be_v to_o give_v bitter_a first_o and_o sweet_a afterward_o wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o wish_v that_o here_o we_o may_v suffer_v affliction_n that_o we_o may_v after_o be_v crown_v by_o he_o fjnjs_fw-la